Quantcast
Channel: Mystics of the Church

Extraordinary Mystics of the Catholic Church

$
0
0

Crucified with Christ -The extraordinary Mystics of the Church

"Now I rejoice in my sufferings for your sake, and in my flesh I am filling up what is lacking in the afflictions of Christ on behalf of his body, which is the church..." -St Paul to the Colossians- (Colossians 1:24)

This website is devoted to the countless Mystics of the Catholic Church, including the popular Saint mystics, and also those who are not so well known. Some of the mystics presented here have been formally beatified or canonised, and others have not. Some may never be formally raised to the altars. It is not the authors intention to anticipate the judgement of the Catholic Church in presenting the lives of those not yet formally beatified or canonized. For those not canonised, the statements presented herein rest on human authority alone. The author submits wholeheartedly to the infallible wisdom and judgement of the Catholic Church in regards to the persons presented on this website. Please see this important note on judging mystics and private revelations and obedience to the Catholic Church

In 1 Thess. 5:19-22, St. Paul says: "Do not extinguish the Spirit. Do not despise prophecy. Test everything; retain what is good". So essentially Paul encourages us not to despise prophesy, but at the same time he tells us to be cautious and to test the spirits. The extraordinary life of the false mystic Sr. Magdalena of the Cross who was guided by the devil for 50 years is meant to be a warning to everyone of the dangers of false mysticism and phony visionaries.


Blood and Fire -The mystery of suffering and love in the extraordinary lives of the mystics
The central point of Christianity is that Jesus suffered a horrible death on the Cross so that we may be forgiven of our sins. Scripture says- "...Yet it was our infirmities that he bore, our sufferings that he endured, while we thought of him as stricken, as one smitten by God and afflicted. But he was pierced for our offenses, crushed for our sins, Upon him was the chastisement that makes us whole, by his stripes we were healed." (Isaiah. 53:4-5) Thus, Jesus became a victim for our sins, and because of this at the same time a sword of sorrow pierced the heart of His Mother, who suffered in union with Her Divine Son. (cf. Luke 2:34-35).

A Mystic essentially is anyone who actively and willfully seeks a direct relationship and union with God through prayer and devotion. A Mystic need not be one who receives extraordinary mystical graces such as visions, ecstacies or inner locutions. In other words, a mystic need not receive direct communication from God. This website however will explore the extraordinary Mystics who are called by God to a special sacrificial union with Him, and most of the individuals on this website have received extraordinary mystical graces from God to strengthen and guide them in their mission within the Church. By the express Will of God, the Mystics are united with Jesus and Mary in suffering for the conversion of sinners. As victim souls, they are fastened to the Cross in union with Jesus in order to continue our Saviours offering to the Father, in reparation for our sins. In other words, they are coredeemers with Christ and their mission is to lead souls to God. They are the great lovers of God who offer and give of themselves completely to "fill up what is lacking in the afflictions of Christ on behalf of his body, which is the church" (Colossians 1:24). Although the Mystics are often submerged in a sea of pain, as willed by God, they are also at the same time full of love, joy and happiness, ravished by the love of God, in a joyful union with Jesus and His Mother.

And so we have for example the remarkable Saint Gemma Galgani saying to Jesus in a ecstasy of love- "Jesus possesses my heart, and being in possession of Jesus I find that I can smile, even in the midst of so many tears. I feel, yes, I feel that I am happy even in the midst of so many sufferings." Because of their unique participation in the Passion, and consequently their special union with Jesus, the Mystics of the Church are known for their extraordinary expressions of love for God and souls. Often, these accents of love that dart forth from their hearts all on fire for the love of God are captured in their diaries and letters, or in many cases, in their words of love that escape from their lips while in ecstasy, and are carefully noted by those nearby. Such expressions of love are truly a treasure that inspires and inflames the heart of those of us who read them. The expressions of love and devotion that we have from the mystics coupled with the example of their lives of heroic sacrifice, suffering and virtue, form a treasure of the most exquisite spiritual gems and pearls, unique to each mystic, of which we hope to offer on this website. We can learn so much from the lives of the Mystics.

Because of our weak human nature, we naturally shy away from suffering and sacrifice, and the lives of many of the Mystic-victim souls are certainly full of sacrifices and sufferings! But we must not shy away from the Mystics, as they provide us with a treasure of devotion, inspiration and spiritual guidance, showing us first hand how God is to be loved with all ones heart, in all times and seasons, and especially during times of sufferings, trials and sacrifices. In fact, it is the mystic-victim souls in particular who address the "problem" of human suffering. They teach us how to suffer in union with Jesus, offering to Jesus our sufferings and sacrifices, and uniting our sufferings with Him. The Mystics teach us that quite often love and sacrifice go hand in hand, and that even amidst our adversities it is always our union with the Passion of Jesus that gives us strength, peace and joy.

Latest Articles: Hell stories- How the holy fear of Hell has made countless Saints and also Theresa Caputo-"The Long Island Medium" and the position of the Catholic church on psychics and mediums and also Beautiful relic lockets, relic locket rosaries, holy prayer cards etc. now availible in the New St Gemma Gift Store and also Amazing stories from the souls in Purgatory and also Teresa Musco -Mystic & Stigmatic who died at age 33 and also The remarkable stigmatic blood writings (hemography) in the life of Natuzza Evolo and also Medjugorje and the upcoming decision of the Church- A cause for concern? and also The miraculous conversion of prisoner Claude Newman in Mississippi in 1945 through the intercession of the Virgin Mary and also Sister Magdalena of the Cross -The nun who made a 40 year pact with the devil and also The Mystic Voice from the next life- The amazing story of Adam Livingston and also Blessed Elena Aiello, Mystic, Prophet & Stigmatic and also Little Nellie of Holy God -The amazing life of Nellie Organ and also Mary Crushes the Serpent -The Virgin Mary's role in the lives of the Victim Souls and also The miraculous intercession of St Therese of Lisieux in the lives of 5 Mystics and also Centuries old advice on how to get rid of evil spirits and also United with Jesus -Mystics who died at age 33

-Calendar of Feast days & Memorial dates for those highlighted on this website
______________________________________________

Quotes from some of the Mystics on this website:
St Gemma Galgani:"Two sentiments were born in my heart the very first time that I felt and saw Jesus dripping in blood. The first one was to love Him, and to love Him to the point of sacrifice....the other thing that was borne in my heart after seeing Jesus was a great desire to suffer something for Him, seeing how much He had suffered for me!.." -St Gemma Galgani -Click here for more of the great lover of Jesus, St Gemma Galgani
---------------
Therese Neumann: Therese Neumann was once asked how it was possible that she never ate or drank and lived on the Eucharist alone, and she responded “The Saviour can do all things. Did He not say that “my Flesh is real food, and my blood is real drink?”-Click here for more on Therese Neumann
---------------
Gabrielle Bossis:"As you look back over your life, don't you see that My will was always for your good? This is because I love you, and it's the same for everyone, since I love each of you individually. I see you all differently; I see every detail about you, do you understand? My love is not of global love. I need each one of you as though you were the only person in the world, as though the cosmos had been created for you alone, and My love is greater than the cosmos. So let this thought be a strength to you and your smiling calm." -Some of the many words of Jesus to Gabrielle Bossis
---------------
Sister Consolata Betrone:"See Consolata, the enemy will make every effort to shake your blind faith in Me. But you must never forget that I am and love to be always kind and merciful. Understand my heart Consolata; understand my love, and never permit the enemy to gain entrance into your soul, even for an instant, with a thought of a lack of confidence in Me. Believe Me, I am solely and always kind; I am solely an always like a parent to you! So, imitate the children who at every little scratch of the finger, run at once to mother to have it bandaged. You should always do the same and remember that I will always cancel out and repair your imperfections and faults, just as a mother will always bandage the child's finger, whether it is really hurt or only seems so in his imagination. And if the child were to really hurt his arm, or his head, how tenderly and affectionately would he be cared for and bandaged by the mother! Well, I do this very same thing with regard to your soul when you fall, even though I may do so in silence. Do You understand Consolata? Therefore, never, never, never have even a shadow of doubt; a lack of confidence wounds My heart to the quick, and makes Me suffer." -Words of Jesus to the Servant of God, Sr. Consolata Betrone
---------------
Blessed Anna Maria Taigi: "...Among her many spiritual gifts the most remarkable was the sun-globe which appeared ever next to her at for a space of forty-seven years. She had only to focus her thoughts and attention to the matter that she wanted enlightenment on, then turning to look into the sun-globe she would see into the matter in its completeness and fulness in the true light of God. Thus she saw and foresaw events pertaining to specific persons, and worldwide events, both in the present and in the future. Her gaze travelled to the ends of the earth and discovered there people on whom she had never set eyes, reading them to the depth of their souls. One glance sufficed; upon whatever she focused her thoughts, it was revealed to her and her under­standing. She saw the whole world as we see the front of a building. It was the same with nations as with individuals; she saw the cause of their distresses and the remedies that would heal them. By means of this permanent and prodigious miracle, the poor wife of Domenico Taigi became a theologian, a teacher and a prophet. The miracle lasted forty-seven years. Until her death the humble woman was able to read this mysterious sun as an ever-open book and she looked into it solely for the glory of God; that is, when charity suggested or obedience demanded it. Should things for which she had not looked or which she did not understand appear, she re­frained from knowing more or asking explanations.” Click here for more about Blessed Anna Taigi
---------------
Sr. Maria Antonia (Cecy Cony): "Under Angel Wings" is the true story of a Brazilian girl named Cecy Cony (later Sr. Maria Antonia), who was born in 1900 and was led to high sanc­tity under the continual guidance, protection and inspiration of her Guardian Angel, whom she called her "New Friend." Thanks to her autobiography we can follow the extraordinary gift of the visible presence of her guardian Angel who guides her to an intimate relationship with God throughout her childhood and early adult life. Click here for the remarkable story of Sr. Maria Antonia and her guardian Angel
---------------
Marie Rose Ferron: Beginning at age 6, the American mystic and stigmatic Marie-Rose Ferron had already had a vision of Jesus. "I saw Him with a cross," she said, "and He was looking at me with sadness in His eyes." Thus began a most remarkable life filled with an extraordinary love of God--a love lived out in deep sacrifice and suffering in union with Jesus for the conversion of sinners. Rose once asked of her mother and a couple of visitors near the bed: "How is it that I lose so much blood, when I have so little?" Hardly had she uttered this question when she was drawn into ecstasy and began to speak: "Oh! It is Your Blood that gushes from me! As for me, I am nothing, nothing, my Jesus!"-Click here for more of the American mystic Marie Rose Ferron
---------------
Reverend (Pere) Lamy:“...Out in the orchard it was given to me to see Our Lord on the cross. I saw Him while some boys were stealing my pears. I was actually running after them with a rake, saying: ‘I will show you.' Then, suddenly, there He was." “It was in the month of September during the holidays, on a Sunday …I cannot remember the year. I was at the Guild. I had the key and went into the property. I was keeping a watch on the fruit because I used to give it to the children. There was quite a band of thieves there. I lay down in the grass to hide because the grass was very high. As they came near I got up, seized a rake, and ran after them as fast as I could, brandishing the rake and shouting: ' You rascals, you wait!' I raised the rake though I did not intend to injure them. When I reached the wall by the road, there was Our Lord on the cross-about where you are now. The boys were overcome with amazement and so was I. Our Lord did not want me to strike the boys, and so He appeared. I heard them saying: 'Jesus, Jesus is there with the Cure.' No doubt, some of them saw Him, but they kept running all the same. I had had wire-netting put up, and those boys got out above and below the wire-netting, scratching out the earth with their hands like dogs or rabbits." “Our Lord was almost torn asunder. The arms were straight out, at right angles to the body. He had on His Head what looked like a bush of thorns, like a basket upside down. It was a hood of thorns. What an outrage I He had one foot nailed upon the other, I think, but it was His Face I was looking it. To make the crown they must have put several branches together and twisted them, and then hammered them in with cudgel blows. It was a mass of sharp points. He wore grey linen round His loins, knotted at the back, not at the side." “I could almost have touched His Feet, by lifting my hand. It was an apparition willed by Our Lord and not the scene of Calvary. On Calvary the cross was very high, and it was set in the earth and choked with stones. But in the apparition no hole was marked in the ground. The cross appeared near the outer corner of the orchard, facing me, with its back to the street. The boys were running away from me very fast, but after the apparition they ran faster."-Click here for more mystical visions from Rev.(Pere) Lamy
---------------
Servant of God Anne Louise Lateau:"On Friday, April 24, 1868, the first trace of the Stigmata appeared. She noticed that some blood flowed, on that day, from her left side. With her usual reserve she made no mention of it to any one, not even to her mother or sisters. On the next Friday, blood came again, from the same spot, and also from the upper surface of both feet. She now confided the matter to her spiritual director, the “Cure” or Parish priest of Bois d'Haine. The priest, though greatly struck by so extraordinary a phenomenon, wisely and prudently downplayed the event. He tried to restore her peace and tranquility, and told her to say nothing about it. On the third Friday, May 8, blood flowed, during the night, from her left side, and her feet; and towards nine o'clock in the morning, it came also abundantly from the palms and backs of her hands. She passed for the first time, into an Ecstasy, on Friday July 17, in the same year: and two months later, on Friday, September 25, the coronet or crown of bleeding points appeared around her head. All these phenomena, from the time of their first appearance, were repeated on each successive Friday, with little or no interruption: the only exceptions being, that the bleeding coronet was occasionally absent during the first year, and that the other Stigmas failed to bleed on two occasions. From the time that blood began to issue from her hands, the extraordinary condition of Louise could no longer remain a secret. The news spread abroad. Crowds assembled weekly round her mother's house; and the excitement soon became so great that the ecclesiastical authorities felt it their duty to take some action in the matter. It was then that they asked Doctor Lefebvre to institute a thorough scrutiny of the whole case, from a medical point of view. His study commenced on August 13, 1868, and continued for one and a half years. With a view to investigate its character still more closely, Doctor Lefebvre, as he tells us, "installed a microscope" in the cottage of Louise, and examined the blood, at the moment of its escape from the body. In this examination he was assisted by two of his medical colleagues, who were both skilled in medical and microscopical researches, Dr Hairion, Professor of Hygiene, and Dr. Van Kempen, Professor of Anatomy." Click here for more info on Anne Louise Lateau
---------------
Blessed Alexandrina da Costa: "Alexandrina's life of suffering in expiation for sin was now to be challenged by the powers of darkness. From 1934 onwards, she began to be assailed by hideous visions and howling, blasphemous taunts that God had abandoned her, that suicide was the imperative alternative to a life of agonising futility. Whenever Fr Pinho was unable to visit her, he asked Alexandrina to inform him in writing of everything that happened to her. On Sept. 14, 1934 she wrote to him as follows: «Do you want to know what that "black face from Hell" recently beat into my head? Here it is: "Whatever I write to you will be the cause of my condemnation… and that if I do not obey him… the worst will happen." It makes me weep. » Seeing her so afflicted, Our Lord reportedly appeared to her a month later and said, "Whom do you wish to obey, Me and your director — or the devil ?" His words reassured Alexandrina, but the devil returned to the attack. He raved : 'Excommunication, a thousand excommunications if you continue to write to your spiritual director! Already you are burning in Hell. Be converted, unhappy one! Be converted, miserable wretch! It is the affection I have for you that makes me speak in this way. I come now from your Christ who told me to take you, because he can no longer save you. He was distressed by your writings.' The devil added that it was useless for her to pray, that there was no salvation for her, that nobody would be able to help her, that she would be condemned. Alexandrina recalled : 'One moonlit night after prayers I felt a need to sleep, when suddenly into my room came a great darkness... I perceived a black shadow and saw it jump towards me, and it said to me, "I come on behalf of your Christ to carry you to Hell, bed and all." I kissed the crucifix and the voice continued, "You kiss that wicked thing?" He then ordered me to do things that I cannot speak of... It was only when I took holy water that I was left in peace.' She continued: 'Every now and then I see a rapid light. Twice I have seen two very big eyes, wide open, staring at me, but they disappeared quickly. On Sunday, I heard a very sweet voice saying, "My daughter, I come to tell you not to write anything of what you see: your sight is deceiving you. Don't you feel how weak you are? You displease me with this; it is your Jesus who speaks to you, not Satan." I was suspicious and began to kiss the crucifix. The voice became enraged and thundered, "If you continue to write I will destroy your body. Do you think I could not do it?"' In a letter to Fr Pinho dated 14 February 1935, Alexandrina wrote, "The demon wanted me to remove the sacred objects which I wore and the crucifix which I held in my hand. He told me that he had secrets to confide to me, but first I must take off those objects which he hates." All this time her physical sufferings continued and her ecstasies grew more numerous and profound. Click here for more from Blessed Alexandrina da Costa
---------------
Sr. Josefa Menendez: "The world does not know the mercy of My Heart. I intend to enlighten them through you. I want you to be the apostle of My love and mercy." “I would like these [those living with sin] to understand that it is not the fact of being in sin that ought to keep them from Me. They must never think that there is no remedy for them, nor that they have forfeited for ever the love that once was theirs.... No, poor souls, the God who has shed all His Blood for you has no such feelings for you!” “Come all of you to Me and fear not, for I Love you all... I will wash you in My Blood and you shall be made whiter than snow. All of your offences will be submerged in the waters in which I myself shall wash you, nor shall anything whatsoever be able to tear from My Heart its Love for you." Click here for more of Jesus' message of mercy through Sr. Josefa Menendez
---------------
Marthe Robin ...The agony of Christ began for her on Thursday evenings. "He desires to relive in me His Passion up until his last breath and His descent into hell, and even his resurrection, although I remain on the cross so as to continue this life of crucifixion that is His will for me; that He wills for me for His glory and for the redemption of souls all over the world." Fr. Finet more than once told of his pathetic dialogue between them that preceded her entry into the agony of the Passion: "Father, do you know that today is Thursday'?" "Yes, my child." "You know, Father, that this evening ... " "Yes, my child." "Father, I worry I will not be able to bear it." "Yes, yes, my child!" And, little by little, during the course of the day on Thursday, Marthe increasingly felt the pangs of the Passion. She was in combat against the infernal regions unleashed, against the Devil, who beat her head against the furniture near her couch. And Marthe wept tears of blood. Like Christ at Gethsemane, she carried the sins of the world. She was overwhelmed and horrified; she became sin. Sometimes she would say to Fr. Finet, "Do not come near me! I will make you dirty!" She groaned, unable to say any more. For over 50 years (until her holy death in 1981) she offered he life and sufferings in union with Jesus for the conversion of sinners. Let us read these words of Marthe, which summarize well her life of love: “I am Thy prey, oh Jesus, in the Cross and in joy, in cruel trials and in sharpest pain; oh how sweet it is to suffer when it is a sacrifice to Thee! And when one has as one's sun the great fire of Thy heart. I know where love dwells, I have seen the shining of Its flame, And for Thy heaven, oh Jesus, I would gather flowers. Painful torments bloody my soul, but unceasingly I repeat, 'I thank Thee, my Savior." "Oh Virgin Mary, let me each day be more docile, more patient, more simple; unnoticed and forgotten. I do not ask that God bring about in me things that are visible, but only that I be a small, lowly child, sweet and humble of heart." "My Lord and my God, to You I abandon myself. You wish me here, and here I shall remain, with no thought of leaving; if you wish me elsewhere, that is what I too wish. I know, oh Jesus, that always and everywhere You are saving me for yourself. Oh my Jesus, how thy little victim suffers, but how she loves Thee, with as much love as she has received ... oh Jesus, keep me always. I belong to Thee; give me patience and peace in everything."Click here for more of the life of Marthe Robin
__________________________________________
An important consideration regarding mystics and visionaries that have been officially beatified or canonised by the Catholic church is that when the Church beatifies or canonizes a Saint, It is recognizing ONLY THE HEROIC VIRTUES OF THE PERSON. This understanding is absolutely key because the Church makes no pronouncements about the alleged mystical gifts that the person may have received, including spiritual gifts such as alleged heavenly messages, visions, stigmata, prophesies etc. The Church only concerns Herself with the heroic virtues of the person, and therefore leaves the faithful free to judge and discern the persons alleged mystical gifts and graces. With this in mind, when it comes to the extraordinary supernatural mystical gifts that have allegedly been given to many of the Saints and Blesseds on this website, the Church leaves us free to believe or disbelieve them, according to one's own opinion and discernment. This takes nothing away from the fact that the Saint or Blessed concerned had lived a extraordinarily holy life and practiced the divine virtues to a heroic degree, which is exactly what the Church has officially recognized in canonising them, and therefore they are presented to us as a holy example for us to imitate and emulate.

The dates of Jesus birth and death

$
0
0
Date of the Jesus’ Birth from Scripture

By Greg Biltz

There is something about the date of Jesus’ birth that the devil just doesn’t want it known.  There has been centuries of obfuscation:  Herod died in 4 BC, Quirinius didn’t serve as governor of Syria until 6 AD, and there was no reason to register.  We have always known that December 25 is nothing more than the feast of the Roman sun god. 
Looking directly at scripture 
God wanted Moses to convey to his people some truths that He wanted them to never forget.  Those truths form the very basis of salvation history.  So, he madethem a list of festivals to be celebrated every year (Lev 23:4-43): Passover, Unleavened Bread, First Fruits, Pentecost, Trumpets, Atonement, and Tabernacles.  He called them “holy convocations, my appointed feasts” (Lev 23:2).  Convocation in Hebrew: “קָרָא”, (transliterated: kaw-raw”), has two meanings and God meant both: a convocation and a dress rehearsal. 
convocation is when all the Israelite men, were to convene in the place designated for the worship of Yahweh: the place where the Ark of the Covenant resided (Deut 16:6)After the Exodus, but prior to David that place varied between Bethel (Jug 20:27), Shiloh (1Sam 1:3), seven months(1Sam 6:1) in the hands of the Philistines in Ashdod, in the temple of Dagon (1Sam 5:2), Kiriath-jearim (1Sam 7:3) and later Gibeon, in the house of Obed-edom (2Sam 6:11).   After David, it was Jerusalem.  “Three times a year all your men must appear before the LORD your God at the place he will choose: at the Feast of Passover, the Feast of Weeks [Pentecost], and the Feast of Tabernacles” (Deut 16:16)Women and children went to Jerusalem for Passover which is a family feast but were only required to go to Jerusalem for Tabernacles on  Sabbatical, Shmittah year – years divisible by 7 (Deut 31:10-13).  They did not need to attend the other Feasts. (The holy family went to Jerusalem every year for Passover (Lk 2:41).)
dress rehearsal concept implies that the feasts are prophecies of something beyond themselves.  These feasts form the cornerstone of the practice of the Jewish faith. 
Jesus was Jewish, and the Jewish faith is focused on the Feasts of the Lord.  Jesus said: "Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them.” (Mt 5:17-20).  It is easy to understand how Jesus fulfilled the prophets, but how do you fulfill the law unless there is prophecy in the law: the law defines the Feasts of the Lord and requires that they be celebrated every year.  Jesus has already fulfilled five of the seven feasts: Tabernacles, Unleavened Bread, Passover, First Fruits, and Pentecost and He fulfilled each of them on the specific day of each feast!  Because God does not forget his promises, Jesus will also fulfill the two remaining feasts: Trumpets and Atonement.
The Feasts in date sequence, according to the Jewish Temple, solar/lunar Religious Calendar:
Passover (Pesach) is celebrated on the 14th day of the first month, Nisan. It is a remembrance of the sacrifice of an unblemished, male lamb; whose blood saved the 1st born sons of the Israelites.  It is in fact a dress rehearsal for the sacrifice of God’s First-Born Son, the Lamb of God, to save all men.  It happened on the 14th day of the first month.
Unleavened Bread (Chag Matzot) begins on the 15th of Nisan with the Seder Meal which was both the sacrificial meal for the Paschal lamb, slaughtered just before sunset, and a Todah, thanksgiving, offering of unleavened bread and wine. The Todah was in thanksgiving for the deliverance, about to be provided, by the blood of the paschal lamb: the angel of death would see the blood on the door posts and lintel of the homes of those who had participated in the Seder meals. The Angel of death would then "pass over" their houses (Ex 12:21-23)Sacrifices could only be made in the Temple in Jerusalem.  Anyone offering sacrifice anywhere else was to be cut off from the people of God.  Anyone who could not travel to Jerusalem was expected to celebrate the Seder in an un-bloody fashion as the primary event is the Todah.  The word “Todah” means “thanksgiving”.  Todah in the Greek is “Eucharistia”.   The Seder is a dress rehearsal for the Eucharist: a Todah, Eucharistic, offering of bread and wine in thanksgiving for the deliverance [from sin] accomplished through the blood of the Lamb of God.  The Seder meal as the sacrificial meal for the Paschal Lamb is celebrated after the death of the Lamb. Since Jesus could not celebrate the Seder meal after his own death God arranged for there to be two calendars in use in Jerusalem at the time of Jesus death.  Jesus celebrated the Seder meal on the Essene calendar, on Tuesday Evening. The Essene’s were not allowed to offer sacrifice in the Temple. So, the Seder celebration was called an un-bloody sacrifice, celebrated just as the Jews celebrate the Passover Seder Meal today.
The Last Supper, a Seder meal, was initiated on the 15th of Nisan, according to the Essene calendar.  God uses both calendars!  It was completed on the cross, with the completion of the Seder ritual’s consumption of the 4th cup and the declaration of the Nirtzah: “It is finished”.   That happened right before the death of the Paschal lamb, the Lamb of God, on the Passover Preparation Day: Nisan 14 on the Temple calendar!  Jesus, the Lamb of God, upon entering Jerusalem, had been selected by the people on Lamb Selection Day (Palm Sunday) as the lamb for sacrifice for all the people by waving Palm fronds and shouting Hosanna.
First Fruits (Reishit Katzir) is the celebration of the first fruits of the harvest.  It is an acknowledgement that God continues to provide for us.  Jesus is the first fruit of the resurrection, opening the Kingdom of God and demonstrating that God continues to provide for us for all eternity (1Cor 15:20).  First Fruits was the third day: Passover Eve (the day the Lamb of God died on the cross) is the first day; the first day of Unleavened Bread (the Seder) is the second day; and First Fruits is the third day.  First Fruits was the day Jesus rose from the grave.  So, in answer to the question: Where does it say in scripture that the Messiah must die and rise on the third day?  Although most scholars will quote Hos 6:2, it is specifically in the fulfillment of Passover and First Fruits! (Lev 23:1-14). Passover, Nisan 15, the second day, is always a Sabbath. The Hebrew calendar is always tweaked so that two Sabbaths will never occur back to back: Friday & Saturday or Saturday & Sunday. That was because no cooking was done on the Sabbath and without refrigeration food would not keep for two days without cooking.  Thus, the Feast of First Fruits, specified in Leviticus as occurring on the first day after the Sabbath, is always on the 3rd day.
Pentecost (Shavuot) means 50 days and is the 50th day after First Fruits.  It is a memorial of the day God himself came down on Mount Sinai in a cloud of fire and smoke and a blast of God's trumpet (Ex 19:18-19), to ratify the covenant with his people.  It is a dress rehearsal for the day the Holy Spirit came down as flames of fire on the disciples, with a noise loud enough to draw a crowd of over 3,000 to the Cenacle, to ratify the new covenant written in our hearts.
Trumpets (Rosh Hashanah) is celebrated on the 1st day of the 7th month.  The feast celebrates God judgement: when all the world is judged before God’s throne.(1)   It is unfulfilled but thought to be the warning or illumination when everyone will see themselves as God sees them.  The first of the two events that must yet be fulfilled before the Messiah returns is that the Gospel must have reached all men.  If you think about it the only way that can happen is with the warning, a supernatural event in which all men recognize the truth.  It is interesting to note that it is the only event that happens to everyone in the world on the same day.  If you think about it there is no time when it is the same day everywhere in the world, but Trumpets is also a 2-day feast, oh what a coincidence!
Atonement (Yom Kippur) is the holiest day of the year.  It is celebrated on the 10th day of the 7th month.  It is unfulfilled.  It is thought to be when the Jewish nation will acknowledge Jesus as the Messiah.  The second event, that must happen before the end, is the conversion of the Jews.  That is not meant to be the personal conversion of every Jew but rather the acknowledgement by the Jewish people, the nation of Israel, that Jesus was/is the Messiah.
Tabernacles (Succot), the Feast of “God with us”, in Hebrew “Emanuel”, is on the 15th day of the 7th month.  It is the feast that celebrates God’s physical presence with the Israelites, during the Exodus, in a pillar of cloud by day to guide them on their way and by night in a pillar of fire to give them light during the Exodus (Ex 13:21)The feast is celebrated by living in Sukkot, tents with a thatched roof, though which the stars must be visible, and rain must leak into the dwelling.  It is a dress rehearsal for the birth of Jesus; when God came to live among his people as the Light of the World and the Source of Living Water. Jesus was born in a stable, which with the thatched roof qualified as a sukkah.  The stable was used to protect infant lambs during the first week of life, while they were still vulnerable to the weather. Jesus, like infant lambs, was inspected by Levitical Shepherds and found without blemish thus set aside for sacrifice on Passover: The Lamb of God!  It is interesting to note that just as it says in scripture the first shall be last and the last shall be first (Mk 10:21):  Tabernacles was the first of the Feasts to be fulfilled and the last in the list on the Jewish lunar, solar calendar.

Checking consistency with the rest of scripture
It is one thing to derive the approximate year of Jesus birth and to believe that Jesus fulfilled the feast of Tabernacles with his birth. It is another to show that is in accord with Matthew and Luke’s description of all the events surrounding the conception of John the Baptist and the birth of Jesus. 
A birth on the Feast of Tabernacles explains:

  1. Why there was no room in the inn (the caravansary courtyard): it was full of wealthy men’s tents (sukkot). They could not stay inside the inn, so they set up their sukkah in the courtyard where the poor people normally stayed. 
  2. Why Jesus was born in a stable: it qualified as a sukkah and provided more privacy than a poor man’s sukkah. 
  3. Why none of Joseph’s relatives opened their home to Mary who was about to give birth: she wouldn’t have stayed anywhere but in a sukka.
It fulfills both Jewish celebrations of light:
  1. The Incarnation on the last day of Chanukah, the little celebration of light, when every family had lit all eight candles on the Menorah (a half a million families with 8 candles on each Menorah produces 8 million candle power. 
  2. The Nativity on the Feast of Tabernacles, the create celebration of light for which 4 giant (75’) Menorahs were erected in the Court of Women.
One of the things about the story of the Nativity that struck me the most was that Jesus was born in a stable used to protect ‘paschal’ lambs from the weather.  He was inspected by Levitical shepherds (All the shepherds around Bethlehem were caring for the flocks owned by the Sadducees and only a Levitical shepherd could declare a lamb unblemished). Jesus was found without blemish; thus, set aside for sacrifice on Passover: The Lamb of God.  That would not have happened if He had not been born on the Feast of Tabernacles.  He would have been born in a family home, remember Joseph was from Bethlehem.  He certainly had friends and family there.  In a culture with a strong tradition of helping travelers, Joseph would not have been refused shelter in his own home town, especially when his wife was in labor.
John the Baptist was most likely to have been born on Passover, March 20, 2BC. (2) The Jewish tradition has been that Elijah would return on Passover, Nisan 15.  Thus, according to the tradition, to this day, the Jews leave a place for Elijah at the table, for the Passover Seder Meal. The angel Gabriel told Zechariah that his son, John, would have the spirit of Elijah (Lk 1:17).  Although that makes the birth of John three weeks early, Elizabeth was certainly in enough stress.  Mary was in her 15th week and Joseph’s arrival for the celebration of the Seder was his first encounter with Mary since the Incarnation.
We know from scripture that Zechariah was serving in the temple during his divisions “normal” course of service when the angel appeared to him (Lk 1:11)Normal course of service means he was not serving during one of the convocations during which a man from any division could serve.  We know that he was of the division of Abijah (Lk 1:5) which is the eighth division.  There were 24 divisions (1Chr 24:7-18), and each served for a week twice a year.  24 divisions twice a year is 48 weeks. There are 51 weeks (50 weeks and 4 days) in a year on the Jewish calendar.  In a leap year there is an additional 4 weeks and 2 days. The temptation is to consider that the extra weeks were all common weeks or that the rotation continued during the leap year but paused during the convocations: festival weeks of Passover, Pentecost and Tabernacles, when all men were required to be in Jerusalem(3).   However Gemera  Suka 55b-56a  and Rambam(4) Hilchos Klei Hamkidash 4:4-6 (5) indicate that during the festivals all Kohanim, priests, could serve in the service that was specific to the holiday.  They were selected by lot for that service. They would all share from the Lechem Hapanim, the showbread, and the two breads of Shavuos, the leavened bread offered at Pentecost, but other sacrifices were brought by the mishmar, the division of priests, of that week.(6) Thus, the weeks served by each division shifted from year to year and the rotation never paused.  That means a division could over time serve in any of the weeks.  There is no reference in scripture as to which division of Priests was serving on any particular date. There is however a reference in the Talmud: Mishnah (b. Taan 29a) that Jehoiarib was serving on the 9th of Av in 70 AD, when the temple was destroyed,(7), (8)  (Saturday August 4th 70 AD) and a correlative reference in Josephus Wars 6.4.5. All that needs to be done is to figure out the Hebrew calendar and walk it back in time.  
Luke tells us that John the Baptist began his ministry in the 15th year of Tiberius Caesar (Lk 3:1), who reigned from September 17, 14 AD to 37 AD.  That means his 15th year began on September 17, 28 AD and ended at his 15th anniversary which would have been Sept. 17, 29 AD. 
John was the son of a priest.  John would have been trained as a priest.  A priest like a Rabbi began his ministry at age 30.  We also know that Jesus was 30 when He was baptized by John and began his ministry (Lk 3:23), about 6 months after John began his ministry.   So, if John was 30 by September 17, 29 AD then he was born in 2 BC or late 3 BC.  There was no year 0.  So, if he was born in 2 BC, he was 1 in 1 BC; 2 in 1 AD; and 30 in 29 AD.  Thus, John would have most likely been conceived in 3 BC. 
There are only 2 cases to consider:
1) John was conceived Shevat 10, 3758 (Jan 26, 3 BC) which would imply that Jesus was born on Nisan 15, 3759. That might(9) explain why the caravansary was full (there was no room in the inn).
2) John was conceived Av 1, 3758 (July 13, 3 BC) which implies that Jesus was born on Tishrei 15, 3760 (Sept 13, 2 BC).  That explains: why the caravansary was full; why Jesus was born in a stable and laid in a manger; why shepherds were sent to the manger; and how the Feast of Tabernacles was fulfilled, and even fulfills the Feast of Chanukah.
We know that Mary conceived right away since, when Mary arrived in Ein Kerem seven days later, Elizabeth knew she was pregnant.  We could then assume that Elizabeth likewise conceived right away, especially since Zechariah was given great incentive to believe what the Angel told him.  Since Zechariah didn’t initially believe, to make his point the Angel struck him mute (Lk 1:20)Scripture tells us that Zechariah served the rest of his week before returning home (Lk 1:23). If Elizabeth conceived on Av 1, 3758, the night Zechariah returned home; then Av, Elul, Tishrei, Cheshvan, and Kislev were the 1st thru 5th months of her pregnancy.  Tevet is Elizabeth’s 6th month.  If the Archangel Gabriel appeared to Mary on Tevet 2 then 278 days later (during the 40th week)(10), Mary gave birth on the 15th of Tishrei: The Feast of Tabernacles, The Feast of God with Us, The Feast of Emanuel.  That means the Incarnation occurred on the 8th day of Chanukah.  The number 8 stands for new beginnings and dedication to God:
  • Sukkoth lasts 8 days,
  • Boys are circumcised on the 8th day,
  • Temple dedication took 8 days.
The 8th day of the celebration of the re-dedication of the Temple, Chanukah, after the temple had been polluted by Antiochus Epiphanies, marked a new beginning in therelationship between the Israelites and Yahweh.  That year, 3 BC, it was truly a new beginning in man’s relationship with God: God became man! 
The Feast of Tabernacles and the 8th day of Chanukah are the two celebrations of light in the Jewish religion.  On the eighth day of Chanukah all eight candles on the menorah are lit.(11)  On that day Jesus, the light of the world, was conceived.  On the Feast of Tabernacles four giant menorahs were constructed in the court of women in the temple and lit .  The light from the four giant menorahs could be seen all over Jerusalem, making it light all night long, and the light from the 75’ menorahs could be seen in Bethlehem where Jesus, the light of the world, was born.(12)
The dates of Jesus birth and death are readily established by looking at the Jewish Religious Calendar. Once the Feasts of the Lord celebrated by the Jews are recognized as Messianic prophecies that were fulfilled by Jesus on the day of the feast it is easy to conclude that Jesus was born on September 13th, 2BC (the Feast of Tabernacles), and that Jesus died on preparation day for the Feast of Passover, April 3rd, 33AD.
Thus, we have established from scripture the date of Jesus birth and validated it via the story of the conception of John the Baptist and the consistency with the narrated events surrounding the birth of Jesus.  There should be no further requirement, but our atheistic society demands extra biblical validation and Luke was kind enough to provide it.  
Checking extra biblical sources
All the historians seem to begin with establishing the date of Jesus’s death. Using a Hebrew calendar, it is easy.  There were only three occasions during Pilate’s reign, on which Passover was on a Saturday: the first year, in AD 26; the year AD 33; and on the last year of his reign, 36 AD.  It could not have been his first or his last year therefore there was only one possibility. It is apparent none of the historians bothered to look at the Hebrew calendar.
The biggest obstacle to dating Christ birth is the belief that because Herod’s son began his reign in 4 BC, Herod must have died in 4 BC.  Thus, Jesus must have been born before Herod died.  However, Herod was reduced from a “friend” to a “subject” by Cesar Augustus in 4 BC (13),  for sending troops into Arabia.  He did not die!  He then had to share his reign with his chosen heir, Antipater(14).
Antipater considered his two younger half-brothers who were of “Royal”, Hasmodean, descent a potential threat.  He connived to have them executed for treason.  Then Antipater plotted to kill Herod, so he would not have to wait to have control of the kingdom.  His plot was discovered and exposed.  Since Herod had been demoted, he had to get Varus, governor of Syria, to hear the case.  (That would be difficult to do while dead.)  Varus found Antipater guilty and left the punishment up to Herod.  Herod ordered him executed(15).  Herod then decided to split the kingdom between his three remaining sons: Archelaus, Antipas, and Philip.  Their reigns were antedated to when Herod was demoted to show the continuity of reign.  Coins confirm that antedating was common.  Herod died 3 years after Antipater was executed(16).
Josephus gives two indications of the length of the rule of Herod: 1) He says Herod had a reign of 37 years from the time he was proclaimed king by the Romans and; 2) He says he reigned for 34 years after the death of Antigonus, which happened shortly after Herod took Jerusalem(17).  Herod took Jerusalem late in 36 BC.  Josephus says Herod captured Jerusalem 27 years to the day that Pompey committed his abominations, which happened in 63 BC.  He also said it was on the occasion of the 185th Olympiad which began in July of 36 BC(18).  Both clearly give 36 BC for Herod's capture of Jerusalem.  If we use the common accession method of counting years of rule(19), a practice the Jews copied from the Babylonians, the date to start his 34 years is on the 1st of Tishrei in 35 BC or on the 1st of Nisan in 35 BC (the beginning of the Temple year following the capture of Jerusalem).  Israel’s Northern and Southern Kingdom used different methods of accession counting: one using the Secular year starting on Tishrei 1 and the other used the Temple year starting on Nissan 1.  Which method that was used by Josephus doesn’t really matter as both imply a death in 1 BC. So, Herod's 34th year of rule would start with the 1st of Tishrei in 2 BC and end with the 1st of Tishrei in 1 BC or would start with the 1st of Nisan in 2 BC and end with first of Nisan in 1 BC.  Now 34 years after 35 BC would give 1 BC for the death and end of the reign of Herod. 
The crux of the debate on the date of the death of Herod lies in the statement of Josephus that Herod died shortly after having Matthias burned alive on the day of a “fast” and that very night there was an eclipse of the moon(20).  
The point missed by all the scholars is that: “Josephus calls the day of the fall of Jerusalem "the day of the fast" (νηστείαςμέρα; "Ant." xiv. 4, § 3); but in this he merely followed the phraseology of his Gentile sources, which regarded the Sabbath as a fast-day, according to the current Greco-Roman view. Dio Cassius says (xxxvii. 16) correctly that it was on a "Cronos day," this term likewise denoting the Sabbath(21).  There are four candidate eclipses considered by the scholars:

  1. Friday September 15, 5 BC 
  2. Monday, Tuesday Mar 12-13, 4 BC 
  3. Saturday January 10, 1 BC 
  4. Wednesday December 29, 1 BC 

There is only one that falls on a Sabbath (Cronus Day) and it is also the most memorable: being a Total Eclipse centered over Libya just west of Jerusalem which lasted 3 hours and 34 minutes and was in total eclipse an hour and 39 minutes: certainly, worthy of being the eclipse mention by Josephus.
Herod died soon after the total eclipse of the moon as indicated by Josephus.  The eclipse occurred on Jan. 10, 1 BC.(22) 
Jul Date
Time
Type
Umbra Magnitude
Duration
Lat
Lon
Jan 10, 1 BC
02:04:40
Total
1.7825
98.8
22N
16E
https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-SYyiFpCHNxY/WyfI_MIaJHI/AAAAAAAARiY/1CfbAc4pDcU4NgpVcJpdXT__HRNf__r-gCLcBGAs/s400/January%2B10%2B1%2BBC%2BSolar%2Beclipse.gif
Luke also ties the birth of Jesus to a census taken while Quirinius was governor of Syria (Lk 2:2).  This has caused problems because Quirinius reigned from 6 to 9 AD. But considering that: “there was found near Tibur (Tivoli) in AD.1764 a fragment of marble known as the Lapis Tiburtinus, with part of an inscription, which is now preserved in the Lateran Museum of Christian Antiquities, as one of the important monuments bearing on the history of Christianity:
https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-v9WjKxk6BYI/WyfJl3-0QXI/AAAAAAAARig/DSuhbFEgARMYcAOiBuH-qikKQWNe3wLEwCLcBGAs/s320/Lapis%2BTiburtinus.png

21 Lapis Tiburtinus
The inscription records the career and honors of a Roman official who lived in the reign of Augustus, and who survived that emperor. He conquered a nation; he was rewarded with two Supplicationes and the Ornamenta Triumphalia, i.e., the gorgeous dress of a triumphing general, with ivory scepter and chariot, etc.; he governed Asia as proconsul; and he twice governed Syria as legatus of the divine Augustus.
Though the name has perished, yet these indications are sufficient to show with practical certainty (as all the highest authorities are agreed -- Mommsen, Borghesi, de Rossi, Henzen, Dessau, and others), that the officer who achieved this splendid career was Publius Sulpicius Quirinius.  His government of Syria in 6-9 AD, was therefore his second tenure of that office. He had administered Syria at some previous time. Is not this earlier administration the occasion to which Luke refers?(23) 
“Here again, however, we are confronted with a serious difficulty. The supreme authority on the subject, Mommsen, considers that the most probable date for Quirinius's first government of Syria is about BC.3-1.”(24) 
That serious difficulty evaporates when we realize that Jesus was born in 2 BC not sometime before 4 BC as was assumed by Mommsen and others.
We have established now that Herod was still alive and Quirinius was the Governor of Syria at the time of Jesus’ birth.  We still want to validate the rest of Luke’s statement, that there was a requirement to go to the ancestral home for taxation. The Romans levied a variety of taxes, including both a Land Tax and a Poll tax.  The Land Tax was levied every 14 years and only affected the wealthy who owned property.  The Poll Tax was also levied every 14 years.  It affected both men (age 14 to 60) and women (age 12 to 60).  The Poll Tax required everyone to return to their home city and register.  The Poll Taxation occurred half way between the Land taxations.  There was a Land tax riot mentioned by Josephus which occurred in 6 AD.  Thus, the prior Land Tax would have occurred in 9BC and the Poll tax would have occurred in 2 BC and would have been executed by Quirinius during his first reign as governor of Syria from 3 to 1 BC (25).

Validation of the Jewish Calendar
Some scholars may complain that I used a derived calendar, whereas the Jews only started using a derived calendar after the destruction of the temple in 70 AD and therefore, all my dates are suspect at best because all the dates are on or before 70 AD.  However, the derived calendar was derived based on more than 2000 years of practice: the time from Moses to 70AD.  And the original calendar was self-correcting every spring. So, to validate the calendar I checked its validity using NASA’s solar and lunar eclipse records.  All dates should be plus or minus 2 days because the date changes at sunset not midnight and because the Jews tweaked the calendar to prevent back to back Sabbaths.  Because the Hebrew calendar is a lunar based calendar a solar eclipse can only occur on the 1st of the month and a lunar eclipse can only occur on the 15th of a month.
We have shown that the temple destruction began on the 9th of Av, of 70 AD and the Talmud establishes that on the 10 of Av the priests were reciting the prayers for the afternoon of the first day of the week, when the soldiers came into the Holy of Holies. On our derived calendar the 9th of Av is also a Saturday, August 4th and therefore the 10th is thus a Sunday the first day of the week: Sunday August 5th:  exactly right.
The validity of the date of the crucifixion is easy because the moon rose over Jerusalem as a partial blood moon: in a partial eclipse on April 3rd of the year 33 AD.  (As referenced by Peter's speech referring to the day of Jesus' crucifixion on Pentecost (Acts 2:20) as a fulfillment of Joel's prophecy (Joel 2:10).  As shown the crucifixion happened on April 3rd, 33AD, the 14th of Nissan the eve of Passover.
To validate the calendar for the date of Jesus’ birth we have:
  1. On February 15, 3 BC a total solar eclipse #4757 which occurred on the last day of Adar, 30 Adar 
  2. On January 10, 1BC a total lunar eclipse #4821 which occurred on the 15th of Shevat 
  3. On July 5, 1 BC a total lunar eclipse #4822 which occurred on the 14th of Tammuz

Since Jesus was born on Tishrei 15, of 2 BC, which is after the solar eclipse of February 15, 3 BC at which time the derived calendar was exactly right and before the total lunar eclipse of January 10th, 1 BC at which time the derived calendar was exactly right;we have  established the date of his birth.”

Anyone interested in the details of the spreadsheet used to determine the date of the Angel Gabriel’s apparition to Zachariah and the birth of Jesus can view it at:http://www.mysteriesoftherosary.org/2018/06/jewish-temple-priest-rotation-courses.html


FOOTNOTES:
(1) The Feast of Trumpets in Old Testament times was understood as the inauguration of a judgment process .https://en.wikibooks.org/wiki/Hebrew_Roots/Holy_Days/Trumpets/The_History_of_the_Feast
(2) https://www.ou.org/torah/machshava/tzarich-iyun/eliyahu-hanavi-seder/
(3) There is some controversy over whether the weeks of the leap year were common weeks. That cannot be the case as to travel just from Nazareth to Jerusalem took 6 days so priests living away from Jerusalem would be en route when the designated priest examined the barley to see if it was a leap year. That would then imply that either the traveling priest had to return home or stay in Jerusalem for a month which is not logical.
(4) https://www.sefaria.org/Sukkah.56a?lang=bi
(5) https://www.chabad.org/library/article_cdo/aid/1008229/jewish/Klei-Hamikdash-Chapter-4.htm
(6) Gemara Suka 55b-56a seems to imply that the priests assigned that week continued to serve and would complete their normal rotation in spite of the additional priests. It makes no difference as there were 216 common weeks between Av of 70 AD and Tammuz of 3 BC. That is exactly 9 rotations: oh, what a coincidence!
(7) Talmud Mishnah (b. Ta?an 29a). Av 9 fell on Saturday, August 4th in 70 AD
(8) Josephus Wars 6.4.5
(9) Bethlehem was a town of about 400 people. It was, at that time, the center for sheep production for the priests in the temple. It had a caravansary which is an inn with a walled in courtyard. The courtyard was used to protect pack animals and their owner’s property from wild animals and thieves. Poor people slept on the ground inside the courtyard with the pack animals while the wealthy slept in the inn. For the inn to be full means there had to be a very large celebration going on in Jerusalem which was 5 miles away. Travelers to Jerusalem would have stayed there if they expected the inns in Jerusalem to be full. There was nothing but sheep to attract people to stay in Bethlehem, but Jerusalem was only an hour’s walk away.
(10) https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC3777570/ normal time 268 days to 280 days.
(11) http://www.jewishroots.net/library/holiday-articles/illumination-of-the-temple-ceremony.html
(12) Which celebration of light was greater: The 8 candles on every menorah in 2 million homes throughout the world or 4 75ft, (23m) menorahs each fueled by a barrel of oil with wicks made of rolled up priestly garments? Jesus’ birth required the public manifestation while the incarnation was the more significant event (my opinion).
(13) Antiquities’ of the Jews, Josephus Flavius Book 16, Chapter 9:3
(14) Herod’s sons were king in name only. Herod retained his power and his sons the title.
(15) Antiquities of the Jews, Josephus Flavius Book 17 Chapter 7
(16) http://www.ancient.eu/Publius_Quinctilius_Varus/
(17) Antiquities of the Jews, Josephus Flavius Book 17 Chapter 8
(18) Antiquities of the Jews Book 14 Chapter 16
(19) https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Mysterious_Numbers_of_the_Hebrew_Kings
(20) Antiquities of the Jews, Josephus Flavius Book 17 Chapter 6 verse 4
(21) http://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/12264-pompey-the-great
(22) http://eclipse.gsfc.nasa.gov/LEcat5/LE-0099-0000.html : 04821 0000 Jan 10 02:04:40 (note: NASA uses a year 0 in the eclipse list but since there was no year 0 that year is actually 1 BC.) (note: NASA uses a year 0 in the eclipse list but since there was no year 0 that year is actually 1 BC.) href="http://eclipse.gsfc.nasa.gov/5MCLEmap/-0099-0000/LE0000-01-10T.gif"
(23) Arthur Eedle, Seven Steps to Bethlehem page 81 and http://www.torahtimes.org/writings/roman-governors-of-syria/article.html
(24) http://biblehub.com/library/ramsay/was_christ_born_in_bethlehem/chapter_11_quirinius_the_governor.htm and http://www.ccel.org/ccel/ramsay/bethlehem.iv.vii.html
(25) Author Eedle Seven Steps to Bethlehem p77-79

Percentage of souls who go to heaven vs. hell. How many are saved?

$
0
0
The percentage of souls that are saved according to the Mystics and Saints
By: Glenn Dallaire

Are only a few saved? Does the greater proportion of humanity end up in hell? Some quotes attributed to the Mystics and Saints
For sure, many of the Mystics and Saints within the Church throughout the centuries have been quite stringent and rigorous in their interpretation of the Scriptures, especially in what pertains to the proportion of humanity that will be saved. In fact, some of their predictions have been quite disquieting:

“The common opinion is that the greater part of adults are lost.” -Saint Alphonsus Liguori, -Mystic and Doctor of the Church

"It is certain that few are saved."– Saint Augustine, Doctor of the Church

"Out of one hundred thousand sinners who continue in sin until death, scarcely one will be saved."
-Saint Jerome, Father and Doctor of the Church

"The number of the elect is so small — so small — that, were we to know how small it is, we would faint away with grief: one here and there, scattered up and down the world!” -Saint Louis Marie de Montfort

"So vast a number of miserable souls perish, and so comparatively few are saved!"–Saint Philip Neri, mystic

“The greater number of Christians today are damned. The destiny of those dying on one day is that very few – not as many as ten – went strait to Heaven; many remained in Purgatory; and those cast into Hell were as numerous as snowflakes in mid-winter.” -Blessed Anna Maria Taigi, mystic

“Among adults there are few saved because of sins of the flesh. […] With the exception of those who die in childhood, most men will be damned.” -Saint Regimius of Rheims

“The number of the damned is incalculable.” -Saint Veronica Giuliani, mystic“

"So many people are going to die, and almost all of them are going to Hell! So many people falling into hell!”  –Blessed Jacinta, visionary of Fatima

“Taking into account the behavior of mankind, only a small part of the human race will be saved.”
-Sister Lucia, visionary of Fatima

“I was watching souls going down into the abyss as thick and fast as snowflakes falling in the winter mist.” -Blessed Benedict Joseph Labre, mystic

“The number of the saved is as few as the number of grapes left after the vineyard-pickers have passed.”  -Saint John Mary Vianney, the Cure of Ars, mystic
__________________________________________________________

And so it is that we are presented with quite a disconcerting appraisal as foretold by some of the Saints and Mystics of the Church! Yet, it should be noted that other Saints and Mystics have been considerably more lenient in their assessment of the proportion of those saved.

For the "other side of the coin", lets take Sr. Josefa Menedez, for example. Jesus reportedly said to her:

"Oh, all you who are steeped in sin, and who for a time more or less long have lived as wanderers and fugitives because of your crimes ... if the offences of which you have been guilty have hardened and blinded your hearts . . . if to grant satisfaction to one or other of your passions you have sunk into evil ways ... Ah! when the motives or accomplices of your sin have forsaken you, and you realize the state of your soul, oh then, do not yield to despair! For as long as a breath of life remains a man may have recourse to mercy and ask for pardon.

"If you are still young, if already the scandals of your life have lowered you in the eyes of the world, do not be afraid. . . . Even if there is reason to treat you as a criminal, to insult and cast you off . . . your God has no wish to see you fall into the flames of hell. ... On the contrary He ardently desires you to come to Him so that He may forgive you. If you dare not speak to Him, at least look at Him and let the sighs of your heart reach Him, and at once you will find His kind and fatherly hand stretched out to lead you to the springs of pardon and life.

"Should it happen that you have spent the greater part of your life in impiety and indifference, and that the sudden approach of the hour of death fills you with blinding despair . . . Oh! do not let yourself be deceived, for there is still time for pardon. If only one second of life remains to you, in that one second you can buy back eternal life!"  (Words of Jesus to Sr. Josefa Menendez)


And this author would certainly be remiss if in this discussion I did not mention the extraordinary private revelations concerning Divine Mercy given to the Polish nun, St  Faustina Kowalska. One could quote literally HUNDREDS of statements of Jesus given to her concerning His infinite mercy towards sinners, but this one is a good representation:
"Today I am sending you [Sr. Faustina] with My mercy to the people of the whole world. I do not want to punish aching mankind, but I desire to heal it, pressing it to My merciful Heart. I use punishment when they themselves force me to do so; My hand is very reluctant to take hold of the sword of justice."(Jesus to St Faustina Kowalska)

Nevertheless, all the quotes and mystical private revelations above are subject to fallibility, meaning that no mortal man knows for sure the proportion of those who go to heaven vs. hell. The Saints and Mystics in the quotes above are simply giving their perspectives and opinions based on their studies, or in some cases simply relating their mystical experiences. And concerning mystical experiences of hell, some mystics like St Veronica Giuliani and Sr. Josefa Menendez were notorious for being taken in spirit on numerous trips to hell, while the children visionaries of both Fatima and Garabandal were given very chilling visions of hell, as were many other Mystics and Saints. In the case of Garabandal, the visions of hell given to the young visionaries were so terrifying that the local villagers called it the "night of the screams", for the children were utterly terrified at the vision of hell shown to them.

And speaking of Fatima, it is worth remembering that at Fatima we were taught by Heaven itself to pray, 'Lead all souls to Heaven, especially those who most need thy mercy.'

To instill the fear of God--scaring the "hell" out of one's listeners
For sure, some of the more stringent statements and admonitions from the Saints were intended to literally "scare the hell" out of their listeners, so that they would refrain from sin in all of its forms, for fear of God's punishment. The Saints and preachers of old sought to place a very strong "fear of God" within the hearts of their listeners. Yet how rare it is today to hear a homily preaching "fire and brimstone"--yet such was not the case with the preachers and Saints of old. And so it is that we find the strong statements of many Saints concerning hell to be very severe and harsh to our modern ears, because for better or worse we simply do not hear such things from the pulpit nowadays.

"And a third of the stars fell from the sky"
In Revelation 12, we read how 1/3 of the angels were cast into hell for all eternity. Echoing Lucifer, one third declared that they would not serve God, choosing for themselves to be separated from Him forever. This writer wonders: Could humanity be saved/condemned in similar proportions as the Angels (ie.: one-third??). Nevertheless likewise it is for us in that we ourselves choose to accept or reject God's love, mercy and salvation. God does not cast us into hell--we freely choose to accept or reject God's love, mercy and salvation, either uniting ourselves or separating ourselves from Him.

For the Catechism of the Catholic Church states:
"God predestines no one to go to hell; for this, a willful turning away from God (a mortal sin) is necessary, and persistence in it until the end. In the Eucharistic liturgy and in the daily prayers of her faithful, the Church implores the mercy of God, who does not want "any to perish, but all to come to repentance."(CCC, 1037)
Could the Kingdom of Hell be greater than the Kingdom of Heaven?--This writers thoughts on the percentage of souls saved (for those interested)
It was an email from a reader a few weeks ago that actually prompted the writing of this article. He was questioning what the Mystics have said concerning the ratio of those saved vs damned.

-----Original Message-----
From: Glenn Dallaire
To: Mike (name and email withheld for privacy)
Sent: Sat, Feb 9, 2019 2:01 pm
Subject: Re: % of souls who make it to Heaven & Purgatory.

Hi Mike,
It is nice to hear from you--thanks for your kind comments! I'm glad that you are finding the website(s) interesting and inspiring.

To reply to your comments concerning the percentage of souls who go to heaven, purgatory and hell, here is my understanding and perspective which is essentially a compendium of what I have read over the past 25 years or so. And so, as I understand it, the majority of souls go to purgatory, and very, very few go directly to heaven. More on that in a moment, but as for hell I have concluded that its a significantly smaller percentage than those who are saved. Those who go to hell specifically choose to reject Jesus and His mercy and salvation that is offered to them, and they themselves actively choose to go to hell by their own rejection of God. For as at least one soul has pointed out, would it be reasonable to think that the Kingdom of heaven would be smaller in population (ie.-contain less souls) than the kingdom of hell? Would God, knowing humanities fate in advance, having thus created humanity in His image and likeness, yet knowing and permitting that more souls would be damned than be saved, making satans kingdom greater than His own, and more souls lost to Jesus death on the Cross than those who are saved? To me such an outcome simply does not stand to reason knowing of God's infinite love and mercy.

Now, as for heaven and purgatory, its my understanding that very, very few souls go directly to heaven, simply because of the purity, humility and love that one has to have to enter directly into heaven--and so the vast majority pass through Purgatory first, with many souls (probably the majority) entering the lower regions of Purgatory, while those who pass from this life well along the way of sacrificial love and virtue likely enter the middle and even upper regions. And while purgatory certainly is no picnic, the souls there at least have the assurance of their salvation and eventual entrance into heaven.

Simply put, my understanding is that Jesus sacrifice and death on the Cross is of such value for the salvation of souls that we can barely even fathom Its merit and worth, and essentially only those who flat out reject Jesus infinite love and mercy will of their own free will cast themselves into hell, that being the place where God is completely absent. Yet, we are weighed on the scales of Mercy and Justice, and while God is infinitely merciful, He is also just, and God's Justice surely requires that many (if not most) souls go to the lower parts of Purgatory, requiring a long purgation before entering into heaven.

In the end, this is simply what I myself have come to understand from what I have gathered through the various reading that I have done over the years, and I readily acknowledge and accept the possibility that my conclusions could be wrong.

May Jesus bless you and your loved ones and may the Blessed Virgin Mary cover you under Her heavenly mantle.

-Glenn Dallaire
______________________________________________________________

“O Jesus! Remember the sadness that You experienced when, contemplating in the light of Thy divinity the predestination of those who would be saved by the merits of Thy sacred passion, You also saw at the same time the great multitude of reprobates who would be damned for their sins, and You were deeply grieved for those hopeless, lost, and unfortunate sinners.” -Saint Bridget of Sweden

The miraculous cure of St. Thérèse of Lisieux through the intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary

$
0
0
St Therese of Lisieux and the 'Virgin of the Smile'
The 'Virgin of the Smile'--The story of how St. Thérèse of the Child Jesus was miraculously cured on Pentecost Sunday (May 13) through the intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary

Depicted on another page on this website is the story of the miraculous intercession of St Therese of Lisieux in the lives of 6 different Mystics, but what many people are unaware of is the story of how St. Therese herself had her own extraordinary mystical experience, and was miraculously cured of a very grave illness when she was just 10 years old, through the remarkable intercession of the Virgin Mary.

Therese's mysterious illness began at age nine in late 1882 when she started having what she described as a "constant headache". On April 7, 1883 during Easter season, she was suddenly overtaken with what she described as a "strange trembling" throughout her entire body. In addition to this, she suffered weakness and soon began to have frequent hallucinations, and thus she became completely bedridden.

Her physician, Dr Notta, was very thorough in his examinations, but he was unable to determine the cause of her mysterious illness. Because of her uncontrollable trembling, weakness and hallucinations she could not be left alone, so her sisters and other family members took turns taking vigil at her bedside, praying for a cure.

 In fact, many family, friends and neighbors were praying for little Therese. As Therese herself later recounts, her father gave her sister Marie some gold pieces and asked her to write to the shrine of Notre-Dame-des-Victoires in Paris, to ask for a novena of Masses to be offered for Therese's cure. And it was during this Novena to "Our Lady of Victories" that she was cured.


Saint Therese of the Child Jesus
The Virgin of the Smile- Therese's healing on Pentecost Sunday, May 13, 1883

On Pentecost Sunday, May 13, 1883, while her sister Marie had gone out to the garden, leaving Therese with Leonie who was reading near the window, Therese began to call for "Maman" which was her nickname for her sister Marie.  But when Marie came back into the room, Therese did not recognize her, for she was in the midst of the worst attack of her whole illness.  Marie later testified how she wanted to give Therese something to drink, but Therese screamed in terror: 'They want to poison me."

Everyone was quite distraught at this sudden downturn. After some futile attempts to show Therese that she was by her side, Marie knelt by the bed with her sisters Celine and Leonie, and began praying fervently before the statue they later called the "Virgin of the Smile."

Therese also turned towards the statue of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Suddenly Marie saw Therese's face grow calm and her eyes clear. They all realized that something extraordinary was happening.  We shall let Therese herself describe what happened next:

"All of a sudden the Blessed Virgin appeared beautiful to me, so beautiful that never had I seen anything so attractive; her face was suffused with an ineffable benevolence and tenderness, but what penetrated to the very depths of my soul was the ravishing smile of the Blessed Virgin."

"At that instant, all my pain disappeared, and two large tears glistened on my eyelashes, and flowed down my cheeks silently, but they were tears of complete joy. Oh! I thought, the Blessed Virgin smiled at me, how happy I am, but I will never tell anyone, for my happiness would then disappear. 

"Without any effort I lowered my eyes, and I saw Marie who was looking at me lovingly; she seemed moved and appeared to know the favor the Blessed Virgin had given me. Oh! it was really to her--to her touching prayers that I owed the grace of the Queen of heaven’s smile. Seeing my gaze once again fixed on the Blessed Virgin, she cried out:“Thérèse is cured!”

Therese was in fact completely restored; the "Little Flower" was in bloom once again! For the mysterious illness was entirely gone, never to return for the rest of her life.

Was her mysterious illness caused by the Devil?
For her part, Therese definitely attributed her mysterious illness to the Devil, writing:
"I can’t describe this strange sickness, but I’m now convinced it was the work of the devil." and elsewhere she wrote:
 "The sickness which overtook me certainly came from the demon; infuriated by your [her sister Pauline] entrance into Carmel, he wanted to take revenge on me for the wrong our family was to do him in the future. But he did not know that the sweet Queen of heaven was watching over her fragile little flower, that she was smiling on her from her throne in heaven and was preparing to stop the storm the moment her flower was to break without any hope of recovery."

"She is more Mother than Queen" -St Therese
Her older sister Marie also thought likewise. In her written testimony for the process of Therese's Beatification, Marie writes:
"Around the age of ten, the Servant of God was stricken by strange illness that certainly came from the devil, as she said herself in her manuscript, who had gained an exterior influence over her. She said during this illness, that she never lost use of her reason for even an instant. Indeed, I never heard her say a word that didn’t make sense and she never had an instant of delirium. But she had terrifying visions that chilled those who heard her screams of distress. Certain nails attached to the bedroom walls suddenly took on the form of big charred fingers and she cried out, “I’m afraid, I’m afraid.” Her eyes, so calm and so sweet, had an expression of dread that was impossible to describe. 

"Another time, my father came to sit next to her bed; he was holding his hat in hand. Thérèse looked at it without saying a single word as she spoke very little during this illness. Then, as usual, in the blink of an eye, her expression changed. Her eyes stared at the hat and she let out a mournful cry: “Oh! The big black beast!” Her cries had something supernatural about them. One had to have heard them to have an idea. 

"One day the doctor was present during one of these attacks. He said to my father: “Science is helpless when faced with these phenomenons; there is nothing to do about them.” I can say that the devil even tried to kill our little sister. Her bed was placed in a big alcove and at the head and the foot there was empty space she tried to throw herself into. This happened to her several times and I wondered how she didn’t crack her head on the stone tile but she didn’t even have a scratch."

"...Several times a week she had attacks of such extraordinary terror that a learned doctor, Monsieur Notta, now deceased, said he had never seen such a case. I heard him admit to my father his helplessness. He even said these words: “Let them call this what they will, but for me it’s not hysteria.” 

Our Lady of the Smile statue in Therese's bedroom at Les Buissonnets 
For this writer, having studied the lives of many Saints and mystics of the Church, I personally would not be in the least bit surprised if the origin of Therese's mysterious illness was in fact demonic, for we often see in the lives of the Saints how the devil, seeing their heroic virtues and foreseeing the future examples of holiness that they will likely give to others, tries in a variety of ways to thwart the plans of heaven for such individuals.

For example we have the devil trying to burn St John Vianney's bed while he was lying in it, or physically beating St Padre Pio while he was praying in his cell, or incessantly tormenting Job in a variety of ways, as we read in the old Testament. Whatever the cause of Therese's illness, one thing was for sure: Her cure through the "Virgin of the Smile" was sudden, inexplicable and permanent.

-“Love can supply for length of years. Jesus, because He is Eternal, regards not the time but only the love.” 
-"I will spend my heaven doing good upon the earth. I will let fall a shower of roses" -Sayings of St Therese of Lisieux
________________________________________________________________________________
St Therese of the Child Jesus "Little Flower" relic locket
-Support this website! Check out the relic lockets, rosaries and booklets in the Mystics of the Church Gift Store.

How the St Therese of the Child Jesus "Little Flower" relic lockets are made

$
0
0
Explanation of how the Saint Therese "Little Flower" relic lockets (shown above) are made


Example of relic pouches used to make the relic lockets
The fragment of cloth relic inside the Saint Therese of the Child Jesus "Little Flower" relic lockets come from original authentic relic pouches and relic holy cards issued by the Carmelites in Lisieux, France, with the Carmelite seal stamped on each relic pouch/holy card.  I have obtained these oftentimes vintage relics over the years from various sources, and these are the cloth relics that are placed inside the lockets. 

These relics are usually labelled "Étoffe ayant touché a Sainte Thérèse de l'Enfant Jésus" which translated means "Cloth touched to Saint Therese of the Child Jesus", so these would be considered 3rd class relics.

Click here to return to the Mystics of the Church Gift Store

Antonietta De Vitis, a recent Italian mystic who lived solely off the Eucharist

$
0
0
Antonietta De Vitis (1936-2004)
Antonietta De Vitis (1936-2004) -A modern Mystic and Stigmatic who reportedly lived without food and water for 53 years

The Catholic diocese of Otranto, Italy is currently examining the virtues of Antonietta De Vitis, a mystic from Nociglia, Italy who reportedly had the stigmata. Numerous extraordinary cures have been attributed to her, and some have recently been reported in Italian newspapers, two of which we will highlight in more detail below. 

Antionetta De Vitis was a quiet woman who lived a very hidden life, however her heroic virtues and remarkable mystical life is becoming more and more known since her holy death in 2004.

Antionetta was a Franciscan tertiary (Third Order Franciscan) who was a devotee of  Fatima, Saint Francis, Saint Clelia Barbieri, and the Italian mystics Saint Padre Pio and Maria Valtorta, who were her contemporaries.

In 1950 Antonietta completely stopped drinking and eating--an extraordinary circumstance documented by physicians that continued for 53 years until her holy death. She was bedridden, and her life was spent entirely in one bedroom in a humble house. Hers was a life of suffering in silence, away from the spotlight--very few people knew her, and even fewer were those admitted to her room.

Birth and Early Life
Antonietta De Vitis was born on August 23, 1936 in Nociglia, (Lecce) Italy. She spent her childhood showing mercy and generosity towards her neighbor; she often deprived herself of what little food she had to give it to the hungry, and whenever possible she sought to assist the sick and needy. Being of limited means themselves, on one occasion when her mother discovered that Antonietta was sacrificing her own food to give to the poor, her mother scolded her harshly.

Antionetta offers herself to Jesus at age 14 for the Church and all of humanity
On the feast of St Joseph, March 19, 1950 at age fourteen Antionetta was inspired to offer herself to the Lord as a victim soul for humanity in union with Jesus. Concerning this complete offering of herself she writes in her diary:
"The Lord put the seal on His creature and at fourteen I was His: a virgin bride, fresh of life, with a generous heart, ready to offer Him everything: even a life of suffering that burns"


She survived without food and water & lived solely off the Eucharist for 53 years -Holy Communion was not swallowed, but absorbed by the tongue

Beginning in the year 1952 her only daily food was the Eucharist; however, as observed by her attending physician who attested the permanent and constant abstinence from food and liquids, the Holy Eucharist was not ingested, but was absorbed by the lingual mucosa, and would disappear completely after a very short period of time. (-Dr. Arturo Benegiamo of Sogliano Cavour, province of Lecce).

The stigmata
In 1969 she was given the mystical grace of the invisible stigmata, which become visible three years later in 1972. The visible stigmata was documented with medical certificates, in particular that of Dr. Benegiamo di Sogliano Cavour, her attending physician.

At this point in her life due to several illness she became completely bedridden, and her life consisted of continual prayer--she was very devoted in reciting the Holy Rosary, offering to the Lord herself and her sufferings. Throughout her life she will have numerous illnesses including tuberculosis, internal bleeding, emphysema and temporary blindness, among others.

Visions of St Padre Pio, St Francis, St Anthony, Maria Valtorta and others
Those who attended her stated that her sufferings were offered to God with a smile on her lips and an offering to Heaven. She wrote in her diary: "I sacrifice myself for the Church and for the people of God."

This spirit of offering and generosity was rewarded with many mystical visions including the Virgin Mary, St Padre Pio, St Francis, St Anthony, St Clelia Barbieri and her "..little sister Maria Valtorta, who was unknown to me until she herself gave me her name."

Throughout her holy life she asked to take upon herself the pain, the derision and the mistreatment suffered by Our Lord in union with Him, to relieve the weight that Christ has taken upon himself for us. Freely she offered herself a victim soul, particularly for the Church.

A bandage covering the stigmata on her right hand can been seen in the photo
Two recent miraculous cures through her intercession
There are numerous testimonies of cures attributed to her intercession. The Quotidiano Di Puglia newspaper reports two of the most recent, which have been attached to the file present in the diocese. "Miracle of the Saint who has not eaten for 53 years: heals and saves the lives of two children" -July 12, 2018

and also reported here:

The first reported miracle concerns a child suffering from a very serious congenital pathology, treatable only with a heart transplant: the mother, an unbeliever, tells an acquaintance of hers the fate of her son. Moved by the seriousness of the case, the woman offers to go to the cemetery to pray on the grave of Antonietta De Vitis, "the mystic born in Nociglia and died in 2004 after a life of suffering, prayer and total withdrawal from the world".
"I don't believe - warns that mother to the acquaintance, yet leaving a door open to hope- "but if you go to Antonietta, pray also for me and my baby".

After a few days the boys mother wakes up with a start, because she dreamed of Antonietta De Vitis who said to her: "Stop crying, I'm thinking of the boy. Also in a few days something unpleasant will happen, but don't worry. "

A few days went by and the boy was taken for chest scans to the "Perrino" hospital in Brindisi where he was being treated, and the cardiologists were amazed: there was no trace of the heart malformation. The boys heart was now completely normal.

The "unpleasant something" she was foretold of in her dream concerned the father of the child who had an accident and suffered an injury, which thankfully ended up being nothing serious. Yet one is left wondering--could Antonietta have interceded in that situation too? Perhaps we shall never know. 

Nevertheless, the boy's mother gratefully thanked Antonietta with a phrase written in the cemetery ledger pertaining to Antonietta: “Together with my son I dreamed of you, and what you said then has come true. Thank you!" 

The second recent case concerns that of another boy, the son of a doctor who was ill with cancer. The parents prayed to Antoinette, the "saint of Nociglia" as some locals have begun referring to her as, and it was soon discovered that the boy was completely healed, to the utter surprise of the attending doctors. Deeply grateful, the boy's father felt he must thank Antonietta, and so he has informed the bishop of Otranto, to whom he has entrusted the story. As stated above, both of these recent cures were reported in several Italian newspapers in 2018.

Some quotes from her diary and letters
-Her union with Jesus
"... I am in my Jesus, I rest in him, I suffer in him, I agonize in him, sure that what is in me belongs to my Jesus, all His and nothing mine. Like the Mother of Heaven I said "fiat" to the Father, and He, the Most High, accomplishes great things in me even though I am from the earth, because it was She who clothed me with Heaven."

"...He is my everything, my food, drink, rest, effort, pain, life, love, joy and sweetness....".
(From a letter of Antonietta De Vitis to Father Adalberto Cerusico)

In her diary she writes:
"In the name of the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit I declare the following:

Jesus was and is my only love who married my soul, to whom I have given everything through the Heavenly Mother, St. Francis, Padre Pio, the blessed Clelia Barbieri who came from heaven, at first unknown to me with my Angels Azariah and Elgidio, to teach me to Love in the footsteps of a little sister always presented to me by the Lord, but unknown until she herself gave me her name: Maria Valtorta. I accepted everything and I gave myself to God in the Holy Trinity, asking to be like Jesus, immolated for souls, unknown, hidden, but full of heaven.

I go up to Calvary to reach the top, consuming myself for the Church, for the Pope, for the bishops, for the priests, for consecrated souls, and for the people of God. My offering now rises to the Holy Trinity, at the behest of my Jesus, because of the enormous weight, impossible to walk, bleeding, tortured, powerless as I am, I go to my agony, supported by their help.

I have given everything from the earth, and I will give everything from heaven with my Love, Jesus, and they will be the roses of Heaven in a rain of graces, of heavenly gifts; then everything will be known and the wonders of the Lord will amaze the earth. Clasped to my Crucified Love, with Him crucified, I leave the earth for Heaven, but I am with you, always with you as in the will of my Jesus. 

I have loved everyone, especially those who made me suffer, and I gave my heart to everyone; with particular predilection I have loved, and will love from Heaven, those who have suffered with me, with my loved ones who have loved me, and who have given me a  helping hand. Understood by my poverty and misery I ask everyone for forgiveness and prayer for my poor soul, so that my Love will accept it, purified, and worthy of the eternal pastures. My prayer, incessant from the earth, will come down from Heaven beneficial for those who directed me spiritually, for those who loved me with a motherly heart, helped me, comforted me, assisted me in long and painful years of suffering.

To God the Holy Trinity I give my soul, my heart, my blood, my everything, because I did everything in my God, the only purpose of my life. AMEN " .

In this declaration we see how Antonietta had given herself totally and completely to the Lord.

The two Franciscan friars and parish priest who assisted and supported her
Given the extraordinary circumstances that surrounded her, very few people were permitted to visit her. Two Capuchin friars and her parish priest unfailingly accompany her during her life journey: Father Colombano Luciani da Fano (until the 1970s) and Father Candido Sallustio da Molfetta, along with Parish priest Father Adalberto Cerusico. On April 9, 1970 with deep joy Antonietta becomes a Franciscan tertiary (3rd Order Franciscan). 

The vision of the Blessed Virgin Mary concerning Aldo Moro
Aldo Moro was an Italian statesman and a prominent member of the Christian Democracy party. He served as 38th Prime Minister of Italy, from 1963 to 1968, and then from 1974 to 1976, and was a devoted Catholic. He was assassinated on May 9, 1978. In a vision, Antonietta De Vitis was given some interesting details concerning his kidnapping and murder, which have added strength to her purported visions, as latest findings of the RIS (Italian intelligence agency) in this regard would seem to support. 

At 2.35 on Wednesday, May 17, 1978, the following is related in Antonietta De Vitis' diary, which today is in the possession of the local Diocese:
“The heavenly Mother comes and urges me to pray for so much wickedness that is found among her children, and brings me in a deep underground channel, like a well where you go down, and I see heavy chains like the ones you put on the machines when there is a lot of snow on the ground, and I see machine guns and many bullets ... and She tells me that Aldo Moro had been hidden there, the statesman, who has been a martyr and had suffered a lot---hunger, fear and unspeakable torments, tied with those chains; She tells me that he had been wounded with a bullet on the evening of May 8, at 5.35 pm, when at that time She had come to me crying strongly, urging me to pray, because something terrible was happening!"

Aldo Moro, according to Antonietta's diary, had been hit in the lung at that time, “causing him to agonize and suffer excruciatingly, until the following morning (May 9th), at around 7.30, when they had finished him with numerous strokes. I see a lot of blood on many roads, and the Heavenly Mother, crying, still says to me: “My daughter, see how much blood of My children, how many victims!" 
Please write down what I saw and heard, in my diary, at 3.43 hours." (speaking to a friend who writes in her diary for her)

Her holy death
Antonietta De Vitis passed from this life on June 19, 2004. She was 67 years old. There was a edifying message that was found on her deathbed:
"Clasped to my Crucified One, crucified with Him, I leave the earth for heaven"

Her cause for Beatification/Canonization
The diocese of Otranto is examining the virtues of Antonietta De Vitis. In 2013 Antonietta's diaries and writings were delivered to Monsignor Donato Negro, Bishop of Otranto, who is currently examining at the diocesan level, the extraordinary virtues and facts concerning her.

Antonietta De Vitis gave her life to God, hidden from the world, praying incessantly and offering her sufferings in particular for the Church and for religious. Many in Italy and throughout the world  are hoping that the Church will officially recognizes Antonietta's heroic exercise of Christian virtues

For more information, visit the "Antonietta De Vitis Onlus Association" 

"I sacrifice myself for the Church and for the people of God." -Antonietta De Vitis
========================================================================

Support this website! Check out the rosaries, relic lockets and books in the Mystics if the Church Gift Store.

Will a Purification for humanity begin in Fall 2020?

$
0
0
Storm clouds develop over protestors
The prophetic pulse--Is a period of global Purification/Warning beginning this Fall?

“When you see clouds building in the west, you say at once, ‘A storm shower is coming’; and so it happens. And when you see the south wind blowing, you say, ‘It's going to be hot’ and so it is. So why is it then that you cannot read the signs of the times?" Luke 12:54-56

by: Glenn Dallaire

The "Signs of the Times"
The prophetic world seems on fire lately. Prophets and prophecies abound in Catholic circles, and in the greater christian community as a whole. In the spiritual realm, due to a malevolent virus we have all experienced closed Churches, with the inability for most of the Catholics in the world to be able to receive Jesus in Holy Communion, and even the ability to have one's sins forgiven in Confession has also been prevented in many areas throughout the world up to this point. Thankfully, summer in the Northern Hemisphere seems to be bringing with it a bit of a reprieve from this malevolent virus. And make no mistake--this virus is malevolent and evil at its source. But this is a subject for another time.

Out on the streets of America and in many other countries we have had fervent protests with quite a bit of lawlessness in many areas. Many business and even some Churches have been vandalized, looted or set aflame, not to mention the toppling of numerous statues and monuments dedicated to various persons once admired and respected.

Many persons have commented lately that the world really seems to have gone mad. There is seemingly so much division and divisiveness, and we all know who the author and formentor of division is. To this writer it all calls to mind the Scripture quote at the top of this article concerning reading the signs of the times: "When you see clouds building in the west you say at once, ‘A storm shower is coming’; and so it happens." 

Do not the storm clouds really seem to be building upon humanity in these times? What, if anything can we gather from the current signs of the times?

 “For the Lord GOD does nothing without first revealing his secret to his servants, the prophets" -Amos 3:7
As we can see, Scripture states that nothing significant happens to humanity without God first announcing it first through the prophets. So what are the purported prophets of our time saying? Could we be on the precipice of something significant happening in the world?

Thankfully in this vein we have a wonderful collaboration of four persons who have recently put together a noteworthy website entitled "Count Down To The Kingdom" (www.countdowntothekingdom.com) wherein some messages from purported visionaries and prophets of our time have been highlighted.

Father Michel Rodrigue (Queen of Peace Media, YouTube)
One of the more notable persons who has been making some significant waves recently in the mystical and prophetic world is a Catholic priest from Quebec named Father Michel Rodrigue, who is the founder and superior of a new religious Community entitled "Fraternité Apostolique Saint Benoît-Joseph Labre" (The Apostolic Fraternity of St. Benedict Joseph Labre).

Along with being a founder of a religious Community Fr. Michel Rodrigue claims to receive heavenly visions and messages, and in addition he has also been appointed as an exorcist, and his experiences in this area has given him some very interesting perspectives on the spiritual battles that we all endure.

The Blessed Virgin Mary Herself has reportedly named Fr. Michel “Apostle of the End Times.” A good deal of information concerning him can be read on the aforementioned website, along with a number of video retreats that he has made which are published here on Youtube

We report, you discern
As stated here, Fr. Michel's bishop, Rev. Gilles Lemay, does not support Fr. Michel's private revelations; he stated to Fr. Michel, in writing, that he does not support the idea of "...the Warning, the chastisements, the third World War, the Era of Peace, any construction of refuges, et cetera."

At the same time it is important to also point out that Fr Michel is reportedly in good standing with his bishop, and his private revelations have not been formally condemned. For his part, Fr. Michel has reportedly always sought to be obedient to his bishop and his directives.

With that said, for the purposes of this article let us now highlight some of Fr. Michel Rodrigue's purported prophecies concerning the Purification/Warning and what he foresees will soon be occurring for humanity.

In a letter to his supporters dated March 26, 2020 Fr. Michel writes the following:
"My dear people of God, we are now passing a test. The great events of purification will begin this fall. Be ready with the Rosary to disarm Satan and to protect our people. Make sure that you are in the state of grace by having made your general confession to a Catholic priest. The spiritual battle will begin.

Remember these words: THE MONTH OF THE ROSARY WILL SEE GREAT THINGS!"
-Dom Michel Rodrigue, fabl
---------------------------------------

We of course know that the'month of the Rosary' is October, and he adds that '..great events of purification will begin this fall'. 

In what would seem to be a preparation for what Fr. Michel warns of to occur this fall, in another letter to his supporters dated March 24, 2020 he writes the following:
"....After this period of compulsory confinement [due to coronavirus -editor], life will resume its course. The summer period will open a window of time where we will be able to prepare well for the coming test … that of being with Jesus on the Cross. We cannot see the Glorious Cross without encountering the cross with Jesus.

"You must now consecrate your house or apartment to the Eternal Father through the Sacred Heart of Jesus and Mary if you have not done so. We must regularly bless our places, our homes, with exorcised holy water. During this summer, you need to prepare a food supply for a period of three months, with drinking water, too. You will need to have made your general confession before fall. The prayer of the Holy Rosary, of Saint Michael the Archangel, and that of your guardian angels will be your comfort, your strength, your protection."

Economic collapse, Revolution, Martial law and World War III?
Along with a global 'Purification' that Fr. Rodrigue says will begin this Fall 2020, he also foresees the following:
"...There will be famine. Jesus presented this to me just recently. I was in my room, and when I sat down, preparing to go to bed, I saw a black cavalier coming. This means famine. I heard, “They will have money, but they will have no bread,” which means that you can have money to buy it, but you will find nothing.

"Then all money will crash, so it is good to give your money away now, as it will disappear. There will be a great uprising. You will see revolution in your streets. People will fight each other openly. The government will have no other choice than to institute martial law. At the same time that martial law begins, so will the war. 

And here is more on the "war" that Fr. Michel was purportedly shown:
"He [the devil -editor] will start a nuclear war that will be global—the third world war—his war against all of humanity. The devil will kill one third of humanity in this war, and through plagues and abortion, just as one third of the angels were cast out of heaven into hell. Seven nuclear missiles will be permitted to strike the United States as a result of its abominations. Many nuclear missiles will be deflected by the Hand of God because America prays the Divine Mercy Chaplet. I was told this by the Eternal Father.

"...And I know that the war will come from two countries: One is Korea and the other is Iran. They will come together to face the United States of America."

Father Michel Rodrigue, 2020  (YouTube, Queen of Peace Media)
"Fighting against each other for Political reasons"
And elsewhere he states:
"The times are urgent. The Tribulation will come, and it will be soon. We are in a time of emergency. When the Father gave me the fraternity, He asked me to build it quickly because it will be a refuge for many priests who will come there. Much of what you will witness will be orchestrated by the devil. You will see people fighting against each other for a political reasons. The persecution of Christians, which has already begun, person to person through ridicule and accusation, will come from laws that are lawlessness. You will not be able to follow these laws in good conscience, so persecution will then fall under civil authority."

The world wide Warning/Illumination of conscience
The following is some of Fr. Michel Rodrigue's explanations concerning the Warning:
".....Then the Warning will come. I saw this. The stars, the sun, and the moon will not shine. All will be black. Suddenly in the heavens, a sign of Jesus will appear and light up the sky and the world. He will be on the Cross, not in His suffering, but in His glory. Behind Him in a pale light, we will appear the face of the Father, the True God. It will be something, I assure you.

From the wounds in Jesus’ hands, feet, and side, bright rays of love and mercy will fall onto the entire Earth, and everything will stop. If you are in an airplane, it will stop. If you are riding in a car, don’t worry—the car will stop. If you ask me, “How can that be?” I will say, “God is God. He is the Father Almighty, Creator of heaven and Earth. If He put Fr. Michel out in there the universe, like a piece of dust, do you think He cannot stop matter? Do you believe that your small airplane will bother Him? No. This is what God told me; but He has also told such things to others, like at Garabandal, which St. Padre Pio believed in.

Everything will be fixed in time, and the flame of the Holy Spirit will enlighten every conscience on Earth. The shining rays from Jesus’ wounds will pierce every heart, like tongues of fire, and we will see ourselves as if in a mirror in front of us. We will see our souls, how precious they are to the Father, and the evil within each person will be revealed to us. It will be one of the greatest signs given to the world since the Resurrection of Jesus Christ."

Elsewhere Fr. Michel has stated:
"After the Warning, no one left on Earth will be able to say that God does not exist. When the Warning comes, everyone will recognize Christ, and they will also recognize His Body, and the body of Christ is the Catholic Church.

"...After the illumination of conscience, humanity will be granted an unparalleled gift: a period of repentance lasting about six and a half weeks when the devil will not have the power to act. This means all human beings will have their complete free will to make a decision for or against the Lord.

"...When the devil returns after six and a half weeks, he will disseminate a message to the world through the media, cell phones, TV’s, et cetera. The message is this: A collective illusion happened on this date. Our scientists have analyzed this and found it occurred at the same time that a solar flare from the sun was released into the universe. It was so powerful that it affected the minds of the people on Earth, giving everyone a collective illusion.

"The devil fools us even now through the new priests of the world: television journalists who want you to think what they think, so they present only the news that is their opinion. They twist the truth and you are hypnotized, manipulated into believing them."

Fr. Michel also speaks of "Refuges" along with other matters, which space does not permit here. Those interested can read more at the 'Virtual retreat' here and/or watch his retreats on YouTube


Conchita Gonzalez of Garabandal in 2019
Garabandal and the visionary Conchita
Once again I would like to reiterate that this article is published under the category of "We report, you discern". This writer makes no claims for or against Fr. Michel Rodrigue's private revelations. It can be noted in the quote above the Fr. Michel mentions Garabandal and that much of what he has stated concerning the predicted world wide Warning closely corresponds to what was purportedly revealed by the Blessed Virgin Mary to the visionary Conchita Gonzalez in Garabandal in the early 1960's (one of the 4 visionaries at Garabandal).

And speaking of which, Conchita was reportedly given the date of the "Miracle" which she was told by the Blessed Virgin Mary would occur right after the Warning. Conchita was not only told the exact date of the great Miracle, she was told that she would be instructed by heaven to announce the Miracle to the world publicly 8 days before it occurs.

Now, one of the obvious requirements here is that Conchita must be alive to announce it to the world. Since she was born on February 7, 1949, she is therefore currently 71 years old. With this in mind one could conclude that the time for the Warning and Miracle is likely coming soon.

As for Fr. Michel Rodrigue, a prophet is judged by his prophecies. Time will tell whether they are authentic, or not.

Jesus reveals the timing of the Tribulation

$
0
0

Jesus, the Savior of the World
The Warning, the Miracle, the AntiChrist and the coming of the Kingdom

(The following is a guest article written by a Catholic friend named Brian who is a watchman of the Lord, a 'Voice crying out in the wilderness.' 
-May God reward him for his efforts in preparing God's people for Thy Kingdom Come!)

Dear brethren in Christ “If you have ears, then, hear what the Spirit says to the churches” (Rev 3:6)

In 1931, Our Lord Jesus Christ spoke a few short words that are the key to understanding that our world is now in the days of the Book of Revelation.  Seriously, I hear you ask?!  Yes, seriously.  It was a message as significant as telling Noah to build an ark; all the world’s people thought that Noah was nuts, during the years that Noah spent building it; would you be any different?  I can hear the jokes: “That crazy guy just out of town is building a boat.  We don’t even have any lakes around here, and his boat is massive!  He’s a nobody around here; that’s why everybody calls him a No-er!”

Imagine the days of Amos the prophet (in the eighth century BC).  Amos was a farmer; a hick from Hicksville!  He travelled to a country called Israel, where the people thought they were living a great life.  There were no wars with neighbours, the land was providing in abundance, and they were living the high life and feeling like they would live forever.  What’s more, they even attended church services, religiously.  “Go home country bumpkin, they said.  We don’t need any prophets of doom.  Take your sour message back home!” They insulted the farmer, who said he was sent by God; so, they named him God’s country bumpkin, saying, “You AM an OutSider, so we will call you AMos.”  But the religious people were not religious at heart; they cared not for widows and orphans, but only for their own pleasure and entertainment.  And God wiped that country off the face of the earth.

The Book of Amos (verse 3:7) informs us: “The sovereign Lord never does anything without revealing His plan to His servants, the prophets.”  Jesus has told us His plans, and they are as drastic as in the days of Noah and Amos.  But “Why?”, you ask.  “Our world is not the same as in those days”, you say.  “Surely God sees how we care for one another.  The Carona Virus is a great example.  We social distance.  We obey the law and stay home when we are told.  Some of us work as health professionals and care for those who get sick.”  But God says “I see you caring for the hundreds of thousands who are dying from this virus.  But many of you are caring only from selfish motives, to protect yourselves.  And who is caring for the elderly you have hidden away in aged care homes.  But worst of all is the abomination of over a hundred thousand of my children being murdered each day through abortion.  I have many faithful children; they pray and fast and make sacrifices for the sake of others, trying desperately to save the souls of those who do not know me – though many think they do.  I will save my faithful children from the dreadful days of destruction I am sending upon the earth.  I will rid the earth of all the evil that I abhor.”

As a watchman of the Lord (Is 21:6, Ez 3:17), I share this document for your discernment.  Are you one of God’s faithful people?  If so, know that time is short.  The aim of this paper is to tell you what little time is left, and how to arm you to save yourselves and your loved ones.

Many people quote Jesus’s words “No one knows the day nor the hour.”  But Jesus was referring to the time of His return, which is not the subject of most current prophecy – though some people think it is.  Rather, current prophecy is concerned with God’s response to each Christian’s prayer in the Our Father, “Your Kingdom come, Your will be done on earth as in heaven.”

God speaks well in advance, such as the prophet Micah saying that the Messiah would be born in Bethlehem, where Jesus was born around 800 years later.  So, there is no need to examine the multitude of present-day prophets and false prophets.  Instead, consider what God has revealed in the past, particularly in trusted apparitions of Jesus and Mary that shed light on our present time. Why Mary?  Read on and see for yourself.

Apparitions of Jesus and Mary
Before speaking of specific dates in our time, take note of the momentum building to our time.  There has been a distinct increase in apparitions of Mary in recent centuries.  This is in keeping with what Jesus Our Lord has stated, that He seeks devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary “Because the love of this heart attracts souls to Me”.

In 1610, Our Lady of Good Success forewarned that in the 19th and 20th centuries there would be a breakdown of Godly customs, and that Satan will reign through Masonic sects.  (The Freemasons were first formally established in 1717, in England, and are behind Marxism, Communism, and Modernism, all of which are a variation on atheism and treat man as his own God.) 

In the years of Our Lord, apart from 1610, there appears very few widely reported apparitions of Mary, until 1830 in France (when Our Lady requested the Miraculous Medal), 1840 (when Mary requested the green scapular devotion to her Immaculate Heart), 1846 at La Salette (when Our Lady wept about troubling times to come, unfaithful clergy, and chastisements upon the world), 1858 at Lourdes (when God – through Mary - provided the healing waters to remind people of His faithful love), and 1879 at Knock - where God reminded us of the message of the Eucharist, with Jesus as the sacrificial lamb, and drew attention to Rev 5:6 “a lamb standing in the centre of the throne”.

In 1846 Jesus requested the red scapular devotion to His Sacred Heart, and in 1930 Jesus requested that Saint Sr Faustina promote devotion to the Divine Mercy, and Jesus said that if people do not enter by the door of His mercy, they will enter by the door of His justice.

In the 1900’s, the main event was the 1917 apparitions at Fatima, with the Miracle of the sun, the like of which has not been seen since ancient biblical times.  Also noteworthy is Garabandal, with the miracles of Rosaries being returned to their correct owners – giving attention to the Rosary.

Now in the 21st century, there are numerous reported apparitions of Mary, around the world.  There are also many statues of Jesus and Mary that are reported to be weeping blood, whereas in the 20th century they were usually weeping tears, such as Mary did at La Salette.  The increase in apparition frequency, the weeping of statues, and the change from tears to blood, all indicate a building climax. 
However, the above details do not indicate any specific timing.  For this, it is useful to firstly review the apparitions associated with Fatima. 

Fatima and related apparitions
Wikepedia states that all nine popes since 1917 (including Pope Francis) have expressed their belief in the authenticity of the Fatima apparitions. 

Those apparitions included Mary’s 1917 statement that she would later appear to request the consecration of Russia to her Immaculate Heart.  This provided time for the Church to prepare.  On June 12th, 1929, Mary made her later appearance – together with the Divine Trinity (source: Fatima.org/about/Fatima-the-facts/the-consecration-of-Russia).  Mary stated “the moment has come for Godto ask the Holy Father to make, in union with all the bishops of the world, the consecration of Russia to My Immaculate Heart.”  The Fatima website states that the consecration did not promptly occur, and as a result, Our Lord appeared on August 19th, 1931, and said “make it known to my ministers that given they follow the example of the King of France in delaying the execution of My command, they will follow him also into misfortune.”

So, what happened to the King of France?  In 1689, Jesus appeared to Marguerite Marie Alacoque requesting that the King consecrate France to The Sacred Heart.  100 years to the day, after the request, the consecration had not occurred, the French Republic arose, and France became an atheistic nation.  The 100-year period is similar to Genesis Chapter 6, which indicates that Noah built the ark over a 100-year period; thereby giving humanity 100 years of warning before the flood. (Note: Protestant sites listed later in this paper strangely report a 120 year period.)

The Vatican website Vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/cfaith/documents… in the document “The Message of Fatima”, states that:
  • -Sr Lucia of Fatima personally confirmed that Pope John Paul II’s 25th March 1984 consecration of the world, with mention of Russia satisfied Mary’s request; and
  • -the consecration of Russia did not occur in time to prevent Russia from spreading her errors throughout the world.
In contrast to the Vatican website, the Fatima website states that Lucia has repeatedly said that Mary’s request was NOT fulfilled in 1984, because there was no special ceremony of reparation specifically in regard to Russia, and because the Bishops of the world were not acting in concert with Rome - in their own dioceses.  Mary’s 1929 request for the consecration of Russia required consecration by all the bishops of the world (potentially all bishops of all catholic churches, not just Roman Catholic bishops), on the same day and time in their own dioceses; this did not occur.  

Other websites (e.g. Sensus Fidelum) indicate that a united consecration is unlikely to occur, possibly due to popes being blackmailed or due to infiltration of Freemasonry (members and/or ideology) into the magisterium (e.g. as stated by a USA woman who claims to be a former member of the Freemasons) – with the result that some bishops will refuse to perform the consecration.  (For such bishops, an automatic excommunication or expulsion from the office of Bishop might ensure that all ‘bishops’ do perform the consecration.)  Mary stated that Russia would either be an instrument of chastisement or of blessing, depending on when the consecration occurs.

In any event, it was in 1931 that Jesus indicated that the Magisterium’s delay in “execution” had already sealed their fate.  Jesus used a noteworthy choice of words, given that the King of France was executed; as such, the same may be expected for the Pope, and such an execution has been revealed in the vision that is the third part of the 1917 secret of Fatima. 

As such, we can expect a significant event to occur 100 years after the 1929 request, i.e. on June 12th2029.  And we can expect this event to lead to an end to the papacy, or at least the papacy established by the true Christ.  Incidentally, the King of France and other leaders were not immediately executed; as such, our Pope and others will likely be executed after June 12th 2029.

“And sorrow, like a sharp sword, will break your own heart. (Lk 2:35)”
Expected consequences of the consecration of Russia
The True Story of Fatima” explains that consecration is a setting apart, and outlines the benefits of doing so.  My analogy of this is that Pope John Paul II’s consecration of the world to the Immaculate Heart is like the prophet Samuel going to Jesse’s house and anointing all of Jesse’s sons, instead of anointing just David, as God instructed; thereby foiling God’s plans to reveal David as His chosen one.  In a similar way, by consecrating the world, John Paul II has not achieved what God intends.  God’s plan is for consecration to precede a miraculous intervention in Russia (like David killing Goliath or Our Lady of Hope stopping the Prussian army in 1870) that would result in Russia becoming a *“Catholic” country, thereby providing a witness to the world, leading to reunification of Christian churches – most especially the Roman Catholic, Eastern Orthodox, and the Anglican. The consecration of Russia is – therefore – a means of saving souls.  Whereas the current delay may be saving temporal bodies but is at the cost of immortal souls across the world.

*Note: The Eastern Orthodox Church does not share all the Roman Catholic Church Marian dogmas.  As such, conversion of Russia to RomanCatholicism (which is currently a minor religion in Russia) would be a miraculous means by which God increases devotion to Mary.  However, it would be also miraculous for the Russian Orthodox Church to join in communion with the Roman Catholic Church.

Further Points about 2029 and Fatima
Just as France changed from being a Catholic kingdom to an atheistic republic, the end of the papacy opens the door to an apostate Church, foretold in the Book of Revelation, in conjunction with the rule of The Antichrist - prophesied to be Christ’s age (30 year old) when he comes to power (Is 3:4).

To prevent the above, Mary’s apparition messages called for repentance, penance, and a return to Eucharistic adoration; Mary warned of chastisements if her messages were not heeded.  In regard to chastisements, the “Miracle of the Sun” at Fatima (and repeated at Aopke, Nigeria) included what witnesses saw as the sun hurtling towards the earth.  This was potentially a forewarning of Rev 6:12-14 and several verses in Rev 8, e.g. verse 10 “A large star, burning like a torch, dropped from the sky and fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water.”  Scientists have advised that these verses can all be attributed to a single comet, with fragments of that comet crashing into the earth.

Scientists have discovered a comet that was predicted to hit the earth in April 2029, the same year as the 100-year anniversary of Mary’s request for Russia’s consecration.  Updated scientific advice is that the comet will be a very near miss event, which is still potentially close enough to cause the effects listed in Revelation chapter 6, if parts of the comet break off.  Refer, for example to CNN’s article Apophis god of death, Four Comets, or to a You Tube clip containing a mix of faith message and scientific input https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G0q8vYzLno4.  See also NASA’s plans.

The Apophis comet, expected in April 2029, is expected to be visible to the naked eye two years before then (in 2027), and visible by telescope two years before that (in 2025).  So, we can expect increasing focus of mankind’s attention on that event and concern across the world about how close the comet will be; speculation, trepidation, and prophecieswhether Revelation chapter 6 (and – therefore – other chapters in the book of Revelation) are being fulfilled.  This could lead to both an increase in church attendance and in persecution against the Church, as fear-based reactions.

On a related note, Is 24:1 tells us that the earth’s crust will shift in these last days.  It is said that in an apparition, Jesus stated that “evil men” are planning to detonate nuclear weapons in an effort to cause an impact event, by shifting the earth’s axis – causing a change in the earth’s rotation. 
Scientists name each comet.  The CNN article above states that this comet is named “Apophis … an Egyptian serpent god hell-bent on devouring the sun”.  This aligns with the dragon / serpent of Rev 12, particularly verse 4 that says the dragon sought to devour the child (Jesus, “the son” of God) as soon as it was born.
 
Websites stating that we are in the days of the Book of Revelation
There are various websites that outline what Jesus has said in the Gospels about the world’s situation in the “end times”, and those websites indicate a belief that we are in those times.  See the following introductory YouTube clips:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iVSCc20aMa8&t=858s(CountdownToTheKingdom.com)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tTk_bGfHVjE&t=2s(Adventist World Radio)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JctvO0nvLwQ&t=627s(Prophetic Word, The End of Times, by Dr. Sandra Kennedy)

Those clips and the associated websites are informative, but I did not notice dates.  Even so, a few observations are useful, largely based on the above clips. (Note: the last two clips both referred to a 120 period for Noah’s ark, whereas Genesis chapter 6 indicates a 100 year period.) 

Jesus said that the end will come after the Gospel has reached the ends of the earth (Mt 24:14).  In our modern age, it seems reasonable to believe we are either at that point or very close to it.

Jesus indicated that the world in the end times would be similar to the days of Noah (Mt 24:37).  The above websites outline why they believe we have reached that point.
 
Although all the three sites referenced provide useful insight, the CountdownToTheKingdom site appears more accurate, is Catholic based, and speaks about God’s provision for His flock through these times.  The web site’s speakers say that God wants every age to act as though the end is near, so that we have a fire for evangelisation.  However, their above YouTube clip outlines why they believe we truly are at the end of this present age, with statements of an extreme darkness of our age or that the coming of The Kingdom is imminent, from a century of papal statements (from Pope Leo XIII to Pope Francis) and statements by Catholic mystics.  They warn of a growing apostacy in the Church, and include Vatican approved prophecies from around the world stating both that we are in the days of The Antichrist and that Jesus is coming in our lifetime. 

Jesus spoke of the end times being like a woman in labour, and that the end will come suddenly; such that early warning signs will be quite different from the final labour.  Just as Braxton Hicks contractions often precede childbirth, current world upheavals will be mild compared to what is prophesied; e.g. we currently have poor crops due to a world scale loss of topsoil, whereas in the final stage, we will have poor crops because of shifting of the earth’s crust.

The shift in crust is elsewhere prophesied to be very quick (such as in an hour or a day), and move countries from hot climates to cold and vice versa.  The time to prepare for this is now, because we can already see the Braxton Hicks signs.  (There is also positive prophecy about this crustal shift.)


Other Significant Timing
God clearly chose St John of Kronstadt (born 1829) to figure in the subject matter of this paper.  He was known as “the pastor of all Russia”, a Russian Orthodox archpriest (and Russian Synod member, canonised by the Russian Orthodox church), with reported healing miracles while he was still alive!

St John’s 1901 vision, as shown on YouTube, is about the end times.  The first part of the vision included the following years being written on a wall: 1913, 1914, 1917, 1922, 1924, and 1934.  This seems to represent years of world impacting miracles (though I don’t know about 1913) as follows:

1914: The “First Battle of the Marne” (in France) was considered miraculous as it changed the course of WWI (after ongoing Allied defeats); it involved heavily outnumbered allies routing the Germans (reminiscent of Jos 5:14).  This was also the year of the Miracle of the WWI Christmas truce.

1917: The (first) Miracle of the Sun, at Fatima.
Given God’s 100-year period of grace that I previously mentioned, the years 1922, 1924, and 1934 would actually represent 2022, 2024, and 2034.  A potential scenario of these years (in line with the order of events on the CountDownToTheKingdom website, which references the seven seals of Revelation chapter 6) is as below:

2022 - If Russia has NOT been consecrated:  God miraculouslyintervenes in a nuclear war to prevent mankind’s demise.  To think that the war commences suddenly is to miss the fact that the world has been in a state of war for over a century.  Pope Francishas stated that the world is already in WW3, in a piecemeal way, and Jesusmessages state that Covid 19 is part of that war.  After the war, the CountdownToTheKingdom site predicts global economic and social breakdown and global famine.

2022 - If Russia’s consecration has occurred: Russia will miraculously convert, leading to reunification of other Christian churches.  In addition, global economic and social breakdown and global famine might be deferred till the 2024 to 2034 period; however, note that lawlessness is increasing across the globe, with growing disrespect of all civil and religious authority and of life itself. (Nb: Is 3:1-5)

2024: Various persons (including Our Lady of Garabandal) have advised of “The Warning”, in which every person will at the same time see the state of their soul, as God sees it.  Some people believe The Warning will occur in February, but the year is unknown.  After the warning, Conchita Gonzales – a visionary at Garabandal – has stated that Mary has told her the date of a miracle at Garabandal in which all sick who are there will be cured and atheists will be converted.  Conchita has said:
- Mary has told her to announce the date of the miracle only eight days in advance (and that it will be after the warning) (Note: Conchita was born 7 Feb 1949, so will be 75 years of age in Feb 2024);
- after the miracle, God will provide a permanent sign in the pine trees at Garabandal. 
Due to an anticipated February date of the warning, some Garabandal commentators expect the miracle to appear in the following April or May.

At the time of The Warning, believers and those who accept Christ will receive the mark of the Holy Spirit.  Satan will seek to superimpose this with the mark of the beast.  A likely candidate (biblically speaking) is a current international patent, lodged in the USA, for technology to be used on humans, with patent number 060606(which can easily be read as 666, the number of the beast in Rev 13:18).

The CountdownToTheKingdom site includes prophecies that after the warning:
- non-catholics will convert and flood the Catholic Church (the Church that most honours Our Lady);
- priests will be needed in the confessional 24/7, and Catholic instruction and masses will also be needed en-masse.  This indicates a need for the Church to prepare in advance for those days.

After the warning, Satan will be held back for six and a half weeks, after which he will return, the mass media will state that it was a mass global illusion or deception; many will believe this lie and join a new world religion, in conjunction with a one world government.  Related to this, please note:
  • various current day prophets (e.g. see TheCountDownToTheKingdom site) warn that the mass media is one of the beasts of the Apocalypse, and thereby controlled by Satan;
  • numerous prophecies on YouTube state that President Trump is a modern day Cyrus (Cyrus had a role was to protect all God’s people); mitigating the severity of persecution and chastisement upon Christians (just as Cyrus, a non-Jew, protected the Jewish people) e.g. Kim Clements. (See Is 45 “The Lord has chosen Cyrus… “I will give you the strength you need, although you do not know me.””  NB: Trump is prophesied to come to know the Lord in his second term.);
  • if the above prophecies are true, we can expect most mass media (but not all, according to Kim Clements) to be strongly anti-Trump and probably even predict his defeat in the 2020 elections, and all Christians should instead pray that Trump will be re‑elected by a clear margin.  If you have a problem with that, consider that Trump’s opponents (the Democrats) are pro-abortion.
In addition to Trump and other earthly means of protecting God’s people, we can expect to have divine protection; but remember that for the martyrs, God’s protection was for their immortal souls, with comfort at the hour of death (just as for the Christians going into the arena, as dramatised in the movie “Paul, Apostle of Christ”).  Ez 14:12-20 says that in war, pestilence and famine, God will protect only His faithful followers.  Some prophecies say that both good and bad people will die from the fire from the sky (which could be satellites being brought down by a comet). 

On the other hand, one of Mary’s promises to those devoted to the Rosary is protection from God’s chastisements.  Such protection was experienced in World War 2, at both Hiroshima and Nagasaki.  Priests – devoted to the Rosary - were in these cities, at the time of the atom bombs in 1945. Afterwards, they miraculously showed no signs of radiation poisoning (which was an ongoing exposure risk for people in the area; meaning that the miracle was ongoing).  And that was a second miracle, the first being that the buildings they were in were destroyed by the atomic blast (which was like a small comet’s impact), but they were protected from harm. 

Note that 2029 is not listed; meaning that there is no global miracle of God to divert any comets, nor other danger.  God has withdrawn His presence due to the world’s wickedness (Deut 31:18, Deut 32:20, Hos 5:6, Ps 74:11, Mic 3:4) and many people will die from the comet’s effects, including eating poisoned food and water.  After the Miracle of 2024, there will likely be growing tribulation against the Church, due to the growing unholiness of people who found they were destined for hell and who did/do not repent; this will accelerate social and economic breakdown.  The 2029 comet impacts will likely precipitate a final period of persecution against the Church and the end of the true papacy - leading to an apostate pope leading a world-wide church in conjunction with the one-world government rule of The AntiChrist for three and a half years to 2034.

In 2034 is a prophesied “three days of darkness”, when God is foretold to remove from the earth all people who are not marked (by the Holy Spirit) as believers, as well as removing demons and all unholiness from the face of the earth (See Is 41:11-12, and Mt 13:30 “pull up the weeds first”; the latter means that there will be NO RAPTURE, that many Christian are expecting at this time). 

Notes:
- Fr. Michel Rodrigue, who is included on the CountDownToTheKingdom site appears to indicate or imply a shorter timeline that does it not accord with Jesus alluding to 2029 (in the apparition of 1931); what is missing is the first three and a half year period after The Warning;


- Current Protestant prophecy indicates seven weeks of preparation time in the USA, to September 2020, before a three-month lockdown for pandemic type reasons.  (NB: Be cautious with any prophecy; remember that “we see but dimly.” - 1Cor13:12)  The prophesied empty supermarkets will probably happen (even if only due to the prophecy scaring people into action), but I believe this is a forewarning that we have a period of seven ‘weak’ years (till July 2027) to prepare us (teach us) to make do with less and to learn to fast, before a three and a half year period of famine (a famine for those who do not accept the mark of the beast, and will – therefore – be unable to buy or sell).  Such famine would actually last seven years (2027 to 2034) and is the period of rule of The AntiChrist - the seven year period of Dan 9:27, which would reveal the Antichrist as “the ruler who will have a firm agreement with many people … and when half that time is past, he will put an end to sacrifices and offerings.” (See also Dan 8:11-13.)  It makes sense that the second half of the seven year famine period would be the three and a half year period of the Refuges (Is 26:20-21), as mentioned in Fr Rodrigue’s talks, concluding with the three days of darkness.  At each day’s mass we hear, “God is our refuge”; and we can expect God to miraculously provide in the Refuges (See 1 K 17: 8-16 and Mt 15: 32-38).


- In World War 2, the prisoners in Japanese concentration camps who were more healthy in mind and body, and thereby survived better and longer, were those who ate less!
 
The Completion of Christ’s Earthly Life in His Church
Jesus said “I am The Way.”  His life reveals to us the path we must take.  The Rosary reminds us of that path and helps us to understand what is happening.  It is now obvious why Pope John Paul II added the Luminous mysteries, because we – the Church - are living in the end time of the third Luminous mystery (The Proclamation of the Gospel).  The body of Christ is making the final journey to Jerusalem, and (on the internet and in private) is speaking of the coming death and resurrection, “but the disciples (i.e. the leaders of the Church) did not understand”! (Lk 18:31-34)  Let those who have ears hear what is being preached at mass each day, while the Lord may still be found!  The readings and other mass prayers are speaking to our times as a Church; even the sermons, but our priests do not (all) understand the end times message that God is speaking through them!

The day of Transfiguration is coming soon, in The Warning, when Christ’s people will be Spiritually marked, liked the Israelites marked the door posts in Egypt - just before the plagues – to protect them from the angel of death (but not from purification via Pharoah’s hard heartedness).  Christ’s triumphant arrival into Jerusalem will follow, with a flood of people into the church.  Then will follow the ‘last supper’ (immediately followed by famine) and the Sorrowful Mysteries, with the painful loss of Jesus among us (as the comet hits) and the painful loss of God’s presence when the Pope and others are executed (Ps 22:1 “My God, my God, why have you abandoned me”).  There will be very few believers left in sight when the sacrifice of the mass is ceased and believers take refuge from persecution against the Church (spending three and a half years in the tomb with Christ).  In this way, Christ’s passion over a few days, will be reflected in Christ’s Church over a few years.

In 2034, onwards, will follow the Resurrection of the Church, and – in time – the remaining Glorious mysteries.  What many speak of as the rapture will happen when Jesus returns (1 Thes 4:15-17).  The absence of the rapture before then will cause many with false doctrine to fall away, because they are hoping to avoid the cross of Christ; but in so doing, they are not following Jesus, The Way.

What should each of us do?
Keep holy the sabbath day, by devoting the day to love of God and neighbour, rather than to selfish pleasures, e.g. pray, fast, and read the Bible, rather than watching TV; and visit the sick, elderly, and those in prison.

Pray, fast, and sacrifice (including offering up mass / church attendance):
·        for an end to abortion.
·        for the salvation of souls (which will be aided by the items that follow).
·        for Trumps’s re-election in 2020 (to protect God’s people across the world).
·        for Russia’s conversion.
·        that all bishops consecrate Russia to Mary’s Immaculate Heart by 2022; better yet, contact your bishop/s and humbly request worldwide consecration on the Feast Day of the Immaculate Heart (Saturday June 12, 2021), and go to mass on this date to make sure it happens. 

Remember, the timing of Russia’s consecration will have a major bearing on what is to come, given Mary’s statement that Russia will either be a means of chastisement (e.g. Russia uniting with China in a nuclear war) or of blessing (e.g. Russia unites with the USA to prevent or limit nuclear war).  We need as many as possible faith filled believers to pray for this consecration, and we need all Bishops and the Pope to act.  Do prayer, fasting and sacrifice, to ask God to provide (in you and our world) the prayer-power and fortitude to achieve this.

In all things give thanks to God (Mt 15:36, Rom 14:6, Eph 5:20, 1Thes 5:18, Rev 11:17); this includes keeping the habit of praying over your food, so that God will “keep us safe from all evil” (Mt 6:13).

Mary also requested the Five First Saturday’s devotion, with promises of salvation for those who do it.  Related to that, devotion to praying the Rosary arms us with important gifts, some of which are an awareness of sin, a repentant heart, and an awareness of truth.  (Praying includes meditating on the mysteries of Christ’s life, not just saying the words.)  There are also 15 promises attached to Rosary devotion.  The Rosary is a major weapon in these times and gives us Christ’s peace. 

To help us spiritually through these times, we must feed ourselves on God’s word in the Bible, we must ask God for grace and build up our strength through prayer (especially the Rosary), *fasting, and sacrifice.  (*Jesus said “When you fast.”, not “if”.)  And we must seek the sacraments and sacramentals.  We must also live Christian lives.  In this way, we will put on the whole armour of God, per Eph 6: 10-18.  (The sacraments are already under threat due to Covid 19.  We can expect more such threats and eventually cessation of public sacraments, punishable even by death.) 

To help us physically through these times, we must have protection from cold weather and storms, and we might have no electricity for this.  The earth’s crust will shift and at least some warm places (countries or parts thereof) will get cold, and cold places will get hot.

In 2024, we will have many people seeking to know Jesus and to be inducted into the Catholic faith; we must prepare for this.  And remember that Jesus came to us through the Holy Spirit and Mary working together; so, induction must include the Rosary and an understanding of life in the Spirit. 

Other dates?
2027: The Antichrist is revealed (probably in June to August) as outlined above.  His seven-year reign ends in 2034, after beginning exactly 2000 years after Christ was revealed at His baptism in 27AD. 

Because Satan seeks to usurp Jesus, he might use Christmas Day 2030 to execute the Pope, symbolic of “the death” of Christ’s body, the Church.  In early 2031, half way through the seven year reign of The Antichrist, the new World Church is ‘born’, and the time of the Refuges has come; RUN after the light of your guardian angel - do not talk to anyone, do not delay, as the previously wonderful appearing and unity promoting AntiChrist will now reveal his true nature and unleash Hell on earth, in a single day. (Is 26:20, Pr 22:3, Pr 28:27)

Are you struggling with this message?
For Covid 19, are you doing self-isolation, social distancing, maybe even working as a medical professional?  And how many people have died across the world from Covid 19?  A few hundred thousand?  Yes, it is terrible.  But consider, there are 115,000 babiesbeing aborted each day; what are you doing about that?  God hates abortion; do you?  Are you really serving the Lord if you are doing nothing about abortion?  If you are not already doing so, it is time to take up arms for the spiritual battle to save lives and souls (including your own), even if you don’t agree with anything else in this paper.  (What weapons? Prayer, penance, fasting, and sacrifice – even offering up the sacrifice of the mass – in line with the Gospel and as Mary has instructed.)

Many years ago, an unknown farmer named Amos travelled to another country to warn people that they were thinking only of themselves and not caring for the defenceless.  People were enjoying the blessings of the world, while ignoring the One who provided it; they cared about themselves but not the needs of widows (such as the today’s elderly in nursing homes) and orphans (which now includes aborted babies).  Amos warned of the wrath of God but people did not believe in God; and God wiped out that country.  Jesus Himself has now warned us; will you trust God’s Son?  (Mt 21:37)

Was Jesus not clear enough?  Recall Mk 4:11-12 – Jesus speaks to the world in parables.  Jesus wants to save His elect, so He speaks a language that only the elect understand; do you hear the message?  In the days of Noah, people said “Who cares that Noah is building a boat? That’s old news, like 100 years old!”  Likewise, throughout Christianity we have had people expecting the end at any moment; even many churchgoers have tuned off to that century-old news!

Satan wants to keep God out of your life and keep you spiritually asleep, by keeping you entertained (“Can’t I just relax and enjoy life?”).  In Noah’s day, only Noah was close to God, so only Noah heard the news and obeyed.  Are you as close to God as Noah was?  If you can’t hear this message, follow Jesus and Mary’s instructions - do prayer, penance, fasting, and receive the sacraments. 

What about in the Church today? Why aren’t all God’s people or all His Ministers talking about this?  Actually, God and His ministers arespeaking to us about this everyday in the readings and sermons at Mass, and in other parts of the Mass; and these words are to help us be a people of living faith.  God is actively preparing those people who live the Gospel; do you? 

The Mass and the Rosary both remind us of the life of Christ, who is The Way that the Church must follow, through the path of sacrifice and death on the cross.  The words in the Appendix below warn that at least some of God’s flock – including ministers - have gone astray.  But consider also:


- The Church is like a fortified city of bygone eras, with walls and watchtowers around the walls.  Most citizens (including God’s ministers) are far from the walls and can’t even see over the other side; they are focussed on day to day life and don’t even consider the watchmen (the prophets who hear God) in the watchtowers, who are there to see and warn of what is coming.  As a citizen, you are praying “Thy Kingdom come”, but can you understand that God is about to answer your prayer?


- If you are a Godly person, you might only be mixing with other Godly people, and – thereby – out of touch with the growing evil in the world.  Satan is still working like a thief in the night, through propaganda in the media (keeping you entertained), a gradual increase in disrespect across the world, a gradual breakdown of law and order, and stirring up many wars across the globe that could escalate at any time.  The real news is out there, on YouTube, and so is Satan’s propaganda message seeking to usurp all authority established under God, and using a desirable apple to do it, “You are your own God!”  If you want to be aware of it, ask God to give you eyes to see, but ask also for grace to trust Him to protect you. (God works for good in all things in the lives of those whom He loves.)

Appendix: Other prophecies and dates - from Catholic Saints and Holy People
The following indented text (including Notes) is extracts from http://catholicprophecy.org.  I have added notes that are in italics and not indented, and I have added the highlighting.  (The site includes about forty persons prophecies about the end times.  I have included only those that indicate timing.  Unfortunately, the site appears to have technical issues and no longer loads correctly.  If you want to know what else I read, I suggest you instead seek the Lord!) 
Pope (Saint) Pius X
In 1909, Pius X said:
“The present wickedness of the world is only the beginning of the sorrows which must take place before the end of the world.”


Sister Bertina Bouquillion (who passed away in 1850)
Sister Bouquillion long ago made this prediction:
“The beginning of the end shall not come in the 19th century, but in the 20th for sure.”
[Note: The above two quotes are in line with God providing a 100 year warning period, ending in the 21stcentury.]

Saint Margaret Mary Alacoque (17th century)
“I understand that devotion to the Sacred Heart is a last effort of His love towards Christians of these latter times, by offering to them an object and means so calculated to persuade them to love Him.”

St. Nilus (who lived around 400 AD)
After the year 1900, toward the middle of the 20th century, the people of that time will become unrecognizable. When the time for the Advent of the Antichrist approaches, people’s minds will grow cloudy from carnal passions, and dishonor and lawlessness will grow stronger. Then the world will become unrecognizable. People’s appearances will change, and it will be impossible to distinguish men from women due to their shamelessness in dress and style of hair.

“These people will be cruel and will be like wild animals because of the temptations of the Antichrist. There will be no respect for parents and elders, love will disappear, and Christian pastors, bishops, and priests will become vain men, completely failing to distinguish the right-hand way from the left. At that time the morals and traditions of Christians and of the Church will change. People will abandon modesty, and dissipation will reign. Falsehood and greed will attain great proportions, and woe to those who pile up treasures. Lust, adultery, homosexuality, secret deeds and murder will rule in society.

[Notes:
- The above text reflects the evil of child abuse in Christian churches; in addition, there are the same charges as made in old testament times, of people seeking wealth and pleasure in this life without caring for their neighbour.
- Murder includes abortion - horrifyingly currently estimated to be a quarter of all conceptions.]


Mathias Lang
(Also known as Stormberger in some prophecy circles.) Lang was illiterate and had no education, yet he predicted many things like airplanes, telephones and much more. He lived in Bavaria between 1753 to 1820. He made the following prediction before World War One:

“When the iron road passing through the forest is built and the iron hound passes the deserted bay, afterwards, when the wagon without horse and shaft travels and people fly like birds in the sky, and when the silver fish flies over our forest… then is the war year. ”

NOTE: The “iron road” and “iron hound” most certainly refers to railroads and trains. The “wagon without horse and shaft” is the automobile and, of course, Lang is predicting airplane travel when he described people who “fly like birds in the sky.” The silver fish could be an airplane or possibly a German Zeppelin. All of these things came to Bavaria just before World War One. Lang continues in another prophecy when he describes World War Two:

“After the Great War there will be no peace. The people will rise and all will fight against each other… The rich and noble will be killed. The World War will not make people better but much worse… Tell your children that their children will live to see the time when the earth will be cleared*. God will do away with people because there will be no charity among men. Religious faith will decline; priests will not be respected; people will be intent only on eating and drinking; there will be many immensely rich people and large amounts of paupers; great wealth will not endure long, for the red caps will come. People will hide in forests and many will go into exile. After this civil conflict and general clearing people will love each other as much as previously they hated one another.

[*Note: I am a member of the generation that this references.  Note also that lack of respect for priests is a fruit of atheism, not just due to child abuse by a small percentage of pastors.]

“Two or three decades after the first war it will come one a Second War still larger. Almost all the nations of the world will be involved. Millions of men will die, without being soldiers. The fire will fall from the sky and many great cities will be destroyed. And after the end of the Second Great War, a third universal conflagration will come, so that it will determine everything. There will be weapons totally new. In one day, more men will die than in all the previous wars. The battles will be accomplished with artificial weapons. Gigantic catastrophes will happen. With the open eyes, the nations of the planet will go through these catastrophes. They won’t know what is happening, and those that know and tell, will be silenced. Everything will be different from before, and in many places the Earth will be a great cemetery. The third war will be the end of many nations”.
“When women walk around in pants, and men have become effeminate, so that one will no longer be able to tell men from women, then the time is near.

St Thomas Aquinas defined effeminacy as “A reluctance to suffer, due to an attachment to pleasure.”  This includes – for example - an absence of virtuous habits.


Mother Shipton was an English seer who lived from 1488 to 1561. Not much is known about her so we present these prophecies for your own discernment. The following excerpts are from a prophecy that has been attributed to her.
“Carriages without horses shall go.
And accidents fill the world with woe.
Around the world thoughts shall fly
In the twinkling of an eye.

[Note: The above is being fulfilled in our internet age.]

Through the hills man shall ride
And no horse be at his side.
Underwater men shall walk,
Shall ride, shall sleep, shall talk.
Women will dress like men and trousers wear,
And cut off all their locks of hair.
They will ride astride with brazen brow,
And love shall die, and marriage cease,
And nations wane and babes decrease


NOTE: It is evident that these images pertain to our current time, when the differences between a man and a woman continue to be blurred, when love is being replaced by promiscuity, when marriage has been deemed all but obsolete, and when babies are subject to abortions, hence the term “decrease.”

When pictures look alive, with movements free,
When ships, like fishes, swim beneath the sea,
When men, outstripping birds, can soar the sky,
Then half the world, deep-drenched in blood, shall die.
The fiery year as soon as over,
Peace shall then be as before.
Plenty everywhere be found,
And men with swords shall plow the ground.


Sister Jeanne Royer (18th century)
“I see that the century which begins in 1800 shall not yet be the last. The reign of Antichrist is approaching.

“One day I found myself in a vast plain alone with God. Jesus appeared to me and from the top of a small hill, showed to me a beautiful sun on the horizon. He said dolefully: ‘The world is passing away and the time of My second coming draws near. When the sun is about to set, one knows that the day is nearly over and that the night will soon fall. Centuries are like days for me. Look at this sun, see how much it still has to travel, and estimate the time that is left to the world.’

“I looked intently and it seemed to me that the sun would set in two hours. Jesus said: ‘Do not forget that these are not millenaries, but only centuries, and they are few in number.

“God has manifested to me the malice of Lucifer and the perverse and diabolical intentions of his henchmen against the Holy Church of Jesus Christ. … The storm began in France, and France shall be the first theatre of its ravages after having been its cradle.”

The Rigord of St. Denis(a Frenchman who lived in the 12th century)
“At that time from the sea will rise a very strong wind, which will strike terror in the hearts of men, and it will raise sand and dust from the surface of the earth, until it will cover the trees and the towers… And there will be heard in the air quakes and thunder and voices which will strike terror in the hearts of men, and all the countries will be covered with sand and dust… For that wind will rise from the west corner and reach until the west corner, encompassing all the countries of Egypt and Ethiopia… and also the lands of Rome.

“After those events of the winds, five miracles will come to pass one after another.

“First, a most wise man will arise from the east, versed in secret wisdom, that is, in wisdom which is beyond man. And he will walk in justice and will teach the law of truth, and he will cause many to return to straight mores from the darkness of ignorance, and from unbelief to the way of truth, and he will instruct the sinners in the way of righteousness, and he will not pride himself with being counted among the prophets.

“Secondly, a man will come forth from Elam and will assemble a multitude of great forces (Daniel 11:1), and will wage a great war against the nations (Zechariah 14), and he will not live long.

NOTE: It is difficult to say which of these men might be what other seers have described as the Holy Man, or the Holy Emperor, who will bring peace and Catholicism to a troubled world.

“Thirdly, up will rise another man who will say that he is a prophet. He will hold a book in his hand and say that he was sent by God and by His prophets. And with his teachings he will cause many nations to go astray, and will seduce even more. But that which he will prophesy will come upon his own head. And he, too, will not live long.

NOTE: This seems to describe the Antichrist, as it paints the picture of a man who leads many astray and who claims divinity.

Fourthly, a comet will be seen in heaven— a star, that is, with a tail or appendage — and this apparition will signify destructions and tumults and hard strifes, and withholding of rains, and dryness of the earth, and mighty battles, and the flowing of blood upon the earth of the east, and from beyond the River Habor it will reach to the very end of the west. And the just and the truly righteous will be oppressed and will suffer persecutions, and the house of prayer will be destroyed.

NOTE: Many other prophets speak of a comet that will come during these times. Whether it is the cause of the earth’s ills or merely a harbinger has yet to be determined.

“Fifthly, there will be an eclipse of the sun, like the color of fire, until the whole body of the sun will be obscured, and at the time of the eclipse there will such darkness over the earth as there is at midnight on those nights when there is no moonlight, in the days of the rains…”

NOTE: The prophecy ends with what other saints and seers refer to as the three days of darkness, which some believe will overshadow the earth in the end times and its result will be that the tormentors of the Church shall perish.

Other pointers to our times
In recent years, scientific knowledge has grown significantly, and many scientists have concluded that evolution doesn’t match with scientific fact.  Instead, they believe that earth’s history is quite short, in line with Biblical history. 

Separate from, but related to the above, there has been much investigation of the Bible (with very enlightening insight by Hebrew scholars), and new meanings, codes, and messages found in its writings, e.g. Revelation of Jesus in the beginning. 

An example of the above relationship is YouTube clip “God's 7 Day (7000 Year) Plan in 4 Minutes - Mind Blowing!  (The clip lasts just over four minutes.)  The point is that the seven days of creation each represent 1000 years of world history, and we are soon to end the 6000thyear, which is the period in which The AntiChrist appears.  Note that the clip:
  • is flawed, in expecting Christ’s return at this time; as that is not The Way that is Christ’s life.
  • expects the AntiChrist by 2028AD, in line with saying that Christ came in 28AD. As stated earlier in this paper, other sources indicate Christ’s appearance was in 27AD; which indicates that 2027AD is the timing of the AntiChrist’s appearance.
  • Is flawed in expecting 2028AD to be the start of the last 1000 years. The only event in the timeline that indicates the start of a 1000 year period is the coming of the Holy Spirit, fifty days after Christ’s death, in 31AD. This means, that the 1000 year period of God’s Kingdom on earth, commences in the Refuges, in 2031AD, which is 100 years after Christ’s message. (Ps 91:9-10 “You have made the Lord your defender, the Most High your protector, and so no disaster will strike you, and no violence will come near your home (the Refuge), God will put His angels in charge of you to protect you wherever you go.”)
  • Quotes the Bible passage “I have declared the end from the beginning.” (Is 46:10). There is another way that God has also done this, but without stating timing. In Hebrew, the Bible doesn’t commence with “In the beginning” but rather a Hebrew word “Bereshit” that means “In beginning”. The letters in this word are like Christians used the Greek (?) word for ‘fish’ to symbolise “Jesus Christ, Son of God, Savior”. However, in the case of Bereshit, the letters spell out creation history, including that God’s son would come among us and die on a cross. Unfortunately, I saw this explanation many months ago and no longer have the link. The point is already indicated in this paper, i.e. “The Way” that is Jesus, is “The Way” of history.

Final words
Acts 7:25: “Moses thought that his own people would realise that God was using him to rescue them, but they did not.”  (Lesson: Please don’t complain about the messenger!)

Is 8: 12 “Do not join in the schemes of the people (the mark of the beast) and do not be afraid of the things that they fear (the chastisements).”

Rev 1: 4-5 “Grace and peace be yours from God … He loves us…”

May His peace be always with you.
Yours in Christ – Brian, a Catholic voice in the wilderness

Version 14 – 28/7/20

The Hour of Mercy vs the Hour of Darkness

$
0
0
Jesus' Hour of Mercy versus Satan's Hour of Darkness

An interesting discussion has just recently been sparked in the comment section of one of the articles here on this website concerning the significance of what is often referred to as the 3:00 a.m "Witching Hour" or "Devils Hour."

Since Jesus died at 3pm, the Church celebrates 3pm as the Hour of Mercy, where for the sake of His sorrowful Passion, we call upon God during this specific Hour to have mercy upon us and upon the whole world.

On the opposing side, for his part the devil therefore seeks to  mock and "one-up" Jesus and His Hour of Mercy by doing the exact opposite "hour of evil" at 3am, which is even more suitable for the demonic in that the time beginning around 3 a.m.is the darkest part of the night, since the moon is setting or has already set at that time, and its usually darkest right up until dawn. Due to his excessive pride and avarice, Lucifer often seeks to ape and mock God, and this "Hour of darkness" opposite the Hour of Mercy maliciously suits him and his minions very well unfortunately.

The "Witching Hour"
Since 3 a.m. is the exact opposite time of 3 p.m and the Hour of Mercy, we often hear of 3 a.m. being referred to as the "witching hour", as it is well known how Satanist's often perform their black masses at 3 a.m., and also traditionally we read of "witches" who are said to perform their witchcraft such as conjuring up spells during this 3 to 4 a.m. time-frame. Occultists of all types traditionally also celebrate their ceremonies during this period, for it is believed that the forces of darkness reach their peak activity at this time. 

For its part, Wikipedia makes the following observations concerning the"Witching Hour":
"In folklore, the witching hour or devil's hour is a time of night associated with supernatural events. Witches, demons and ghosts are thought to appear and to be at their most powerful. Black magic is thought to be most effective at this time. In the Western Christian tradition, the hour between 3 and 4 a.m. was considered a period of peak supernatural activity, due to the absence of prayers in the canonical hours during this period."

For we see how Light and darkness is often used in the Scriptures to symbolize Good vs Evil. God Himself is often symbolized by Light, whereas the devil and his demons are symbolized by Darkness. Paradoxically, Lucifer himself while in heaven was given the title "Light Bearer"--a title which he of course completely lost when he uttered his blasphemous "Non serviam" against God (I will not serve).

We often see in the lives of many Mystics like St Padre Pio, St John Vianney, St Gemma, and Sr. Josefa Menedez for example how the malignant spirits sought to harangue and terrorize these holy souls, most particularly in the depths of the night when everyone else was sleeping. One can surmise in all this that its likely the demonic gains an increased level of power or boldness during the increasing darkness of the night, however they never have the power to overcome souls by their own doings--they only have the power to tempt or harass.

For example we have St Padre Pio writing to a priest confidant:

“These devils don’t stop striking me, even making me fall down from the bed. They even tear off my night shirt to beat me! But now they do not frighten me anymore. Jesus loves me, He often lifts me and places me back on the bed.”

or in the writings of St Gemma we read:
That contemptible beast dragged me from my bed and threw me, hitting my head against the floor with such force that it pains me still. I became senseless and remained lying there until I came to myself a long time afterwards. Jesus be thanked!"

Another time Gemma writes:
"Today I thought I was to be entirely free from that nauseous animal, and instead he has knocked me about greatly. I had gone to bed with the full intention of sleeping, but it turned out otherwise. He began to beat me with such blows that I feared I would die. He was in the shape of a big black dog, and he put his "paws" on my shoulders, hurting me greatly. I felt it so much in all my bones that I thought that they were broken. Also, when I was taking holy water he wrenched my arm so violently that I fell to the floor from the pain. The bone was dislocated, but went back into place because Jesus touched it for me, and all was remedied". 



A "Time of Mercy"
Similarly in relation to the Hour of Mercy, many Christians (including this writer) believe that the world is currently living in a Time of Mercy, which began around the year 1945 and extending to this present time. However many believe that very grave storm clouds are building due to humanities ever increasing rejection of God and His commandments, and the increasing propensity of sin and grave evils willingly and often knowingly committed by us, God's children, and because of this the period of relative peace for the world given through this Time of Mercy may very soon be coming to an end.

For those who have eyes to see can surely see that the storm clouds are building, and darkness is slowly covering the land.

The "Power of darkness" is nothing in comparison to the Power of God.
And speaking of darkness, we can note how Jesus was captured at night in the darkness of the garden, then interrogated and tortured well into the early hours of the morning.
"When I was with you day after day in the temple, you did not lay hands on me. But this is your hour, and the power of darkness.” (Luke 22:53)

Of course darkness and evil of that Holy Thursday night did not win out over Jesus, as His Resurrection on Easter morning so wonderfully proves, nor does the devils machinations at 3am or any other time win over us, so long as we remain steadfast in faith, hope and love. In the current discussion of these matters in the comment section here on this website, one person brought forth the consoling reflection of how Holy Mass is constantly being celebrated at every moment somewhere in the world, wherein Jesus present in the Eucharist upon the altar re-presents Himself to the Father in reparation for our sins. He is the Light of the world, “And the light shines in darkness; and the darkness cannot overcome it!”  (John 1:5)

Teresa Higginson, the School Teacher with the Stigmata

$
0
0
Servant of God, Teresa Helena Higginson (1844-1905)

-The schoolteacher mystic who received many supernatural gifts including Ecstasies with visions of Jesus Passion, along with the Crown of Thorns and the Stigmata, and who was called to promote the practice of devotion to the Sacred Head of Jesus.

Born while on a pilgrimage at St. Winifred's Well, Holywell
Teresa Higginson was born on May 27th, 1844 in the shrine town of Holywell, England. She was the third child of Robert Francis Higginson and Mary Bowness. Right before Teresa's birth, her mother was in a very poor state of health, so she went on a pilgrimage to Holywell hoping to obtain a cure at St. Winifred's Well, where the healing waters known as the "Lourdes of England" are said to cause miraculous cures, and so it came to be that this child of special destiny was born at the ancient and famous shrine-- the oldest continually visited pilgrimage site in Great Britain.

She grew up in Gainsborough and Neston, and as an adult she lived in Bootle and Clitheroe, England, and spent 12 years in Edinburgh, Scotland and lastly in Chudleigh, England where she died.

"Will become either a great saint, or a great sinner"
From early childhood Teresa had a very strong nature and will, almost obstinate one would say, which of course caused her parents much difficulty and concern, so much so that one day they spoke to a local priest about her, and this struck her deeply and became one of her earliest recollections---

Her parents, speaking of the troubles they were having concerning her strong will, she overheard the priest say "This child will be either a great saint or a great sinner, and will lead many souls to God, or away from Him."

 Concerning this she later wrote:
"This I think had a great impression on me though he (the priest) did not think I heard it, yet it sank deep down in my soul, for that night when we received our parents' blessing, when Papa put his hand on my head, he sighed and it went through me. Then that same night when Mama came to check on us, she knelt down by my crib and cried, and when she kissed me the warm tears fell upon my face, and I was too much ashamed to open my eyes and felt unworthy of so good a mother. I mention this fact for it has never been forgotten, and I think our dear Lord had a great deal to do with it, though I did not then fully understand the meaning of it all, but I did beg of the dear little infant Jesus to help me to be more like Him and never to let me do anything that would make my dear parents cry, for I loved them so tenderly. I don't know how old I was then, but I must have been very young."

On March 3, 1854 Teresa and her two older sisters went to live at the convent-school at Nottingham that was run by the Sisters of Mercy. She was ten years old when she arrived with her two elder sisters. There was a beautiful chapel where Teresa spent many hours before the Blessed Sacrament, and where too she made her first confession and communion and was confirmed.

With her tender heart, little Teresa felt keenly this first parting from her mother and, try as she would, she could not help being terribly homesick;
"Though I tried to bind myself very closely to Him and tried to love and serve Him better, yet at this time I seemed to forget everything and fret very much to go home again. Then the beautiful month of May came which was kept with very great devotion and then I began to settle and really love the convent, for I remember one of the dear nuns telling me that when our Blessed Lady was taken to the Temple at three years old, she never cried for Saints Anne or Joachim nor wished to go home again, and then I began to feel how ungrateful I was and self seeking and made acts of contrition and told our dear Lord since He had loved and thought so much for me, I could never love or think of anything out of Him and begged of Him to give me some little suffering as proof of His love."

She remained at the convent-school for 11 years. During this time she injured herself in two separate falls--one into a pit, and another not long afterwards when:
"On the feast of Corpus Christi all the cloisters and every place through which the Blessed Sacrament was carried was beautifully decorated, and archways were left till morning when fresh lilac, laburnum etc. were gathered, and I climbed up the tree to bend the branches for Sister to break off small branches, and when doing so I fell out of the tree and hurt myself."

It took her about a year to recover from this second very painful fall.

Dryness in prayer, her spirit of mortification and voluntary sacrifices out of love for God
Teresa writes:
"I think it was at or about this time, that I made the resolution of rising in the night for the sorrowful mysteries of the Rosary and half an hour's meditation and then go back to bed. This was very hard for me, and I was often tempted to give it up, especially when our dear Lord tried me with dryness which He frequently did and sometimes for months, but when I felt this very much I would prolong instead of shortening the time and looked carefully after opportunities of denying and mortifying myself, for I wanted to try and prepare well for my first Holy Communion.

"On one occasion we had Exposition of the Blessed Sacrament and I went with the others to make a visit, and I had been very full of desolation and could not form a single prayer, which was a great trial to me; but I tried to adore and love Him and kept my eyes upon Him in the sacred Host, but I had no satisfaction in my prayer. And after we went out of chapel dear Rev. Mother asked me what I saw and if our dear Lord had told me anything, so then I told her how I had not been able to say my prayers etc. for a long time; that I had not seen anything, not even the angels which I frequently did, but that I had promised our dear Blessed Lord that I would not move or take my eye off Him. I was only therefore keeping my promise for so well I remember how I felt — that I could not make one act of love nor feel sorry about it. I was so indifferent that of course I took it as a sign that He had left me on account of my wickedness and sin, and as I could not adore Him in reality, I would at least do so as far as outward acts went."

"I did not undertake any regular corporal punishment until I was preparing for my first Holy Communion. Then I began to rise and lay on the floor under the bed (after Sister had put out the gas light and gone to bed) until the bell rang at five in the morning for the nuns to rise — then I used to get back into bed.

"During this time period I managed to get a piece of sacking and I pushed in bits of old knitting needles, little tacks, etc. I used to put it under me on the floor, but I did not do this long for fear of being found out. I was so often sick and the nuns took such great care of me that they seemed to notice every little scratch or mark, but I had an opportunity one day of getting some red hot cinders from the fire and I only just had time to pick them from the grate when Sister entered. I put them down my breast and they set my things on fire, but when I made the holy sign of the cross on the flames they went quite out, but Sister scolded me very much and told me never to do such a thing again. I begged her not to say anything so as she gave me her word I feel sure she never did."

"Later in the year of my first Holy Communion, towards the close, a great feeling of indifferentism came upon me and lasted for many months and what I went through then, our dear Lord only knows. I felt as if I had no power to do anything for God, that I really did not love Him, and I seemed to care very little about whether I did love Him or not, I used to think, 'Oh if I could only be sorry for not loving Him that would be a consolation m itself, but I was too cold and callous to really think of anything good, my prayer was hard to make and dry, and so far as I could see without fruit. I was sick too in myself, and I felt very weary and worn, tired of everything and seemed to have no power to exert my will to act or heart to love."

A remarkable recovery
"In 1860, when I was taken very ill and given up by the doctors. I was in bed, I think, for nearly nine months, I was anointed and received all the rites of our Holy Church, and the nuns were waiting for me to die. I was consecrated a child of Mary and then became unconscious and remained so for some days. On the 13th of December the Bishop and Rev. Edward Smith who was in Rome with Father Powell both said a votive Mass of the Blessed Virgin for me. They all thought I must die and told me their little secrets that they wished me to ask our dear Lady to grant them when I died, but on the octave of the Immaculate Conception I came to myself again and began to get better. I consecrated myself again most solemnly to our dear Lord and His blessed Mother, promising to live and die for them, and begging them to let me work and suffer for the salvation of souls."

Her call to become a school teacher
In the year 1871, a terrible epidemic of smallpox and cholera broke out in Liverpool and the neighboring towns. One of the most severely affected was Bootle, where the schools had to be closed for a lack of teachers. The rector of St. Alexander's church at Bootle, the Rev. Edward Powell asked the training college at Mount Pleasant if they had any available teachers--due to the smallpox they had none, however Sister Mary Philip who was in charge there at that time recommended Teresa, for one of Teresa's sisters was a student there at that time.

 Teresa, far from being scared by the fear of infection, was delighted at this opportunity of sacrificing her life in the cause of charity and eagerly offered her services. Father Powell gratefully accepted the offer, and two souls destined to play a great part in each other's lives, were thus brought together. The appointment proved a great success. Teresa quickly won her way with the children and remained at Bootle for about a year.

Father Powell became more and more impressed with her as he recognized the great heights of virtue to which she had already attained, and the special graces with which Almighty God had endowed her. He allowed her to communicate daily, a thing most unusual in those days and one for which she was ever grateful to him. He soon discovered her wonderful gift for teaching. When she was giving her catechism classes on a Sunday he used to watch the benches fill with grown-up people as well as children, all listening to her with rapt attention. After a time he told her he thought Almighty God was calling her to serve Him as a certified teacher, and sent her to consult the Sisters of Notre Dame.

Sister M. Philip told her that she would require a year's study before going in for the necessary teachers examination, but Father Powell, finding that one was to be held in the following week, told her to try and take the examination. She obeyed and successfully passed the exam. As we shall see, she became a school teacher and remained a teacher for her entire life, right up to her holy death in 1905.

Fasting and ecstasies
Thus she began teaching at the St Mary's Catholic school in Wigan. The little staff of St. Mary's school were on very happy, intimate terms. One of the things which attracted their attention with regard to Teresa was the strange attacks of weakness to which she was subject early in the morning, prior to receiving Holy Communion. She went to daily Mass but was often so weak that she had almost to be carried to the altar rails; then, after receiving holy Communion, her strength returned and she would walk back unaided to her place and be able to carry out her duties for the rest of the day as though in normal health. They noticed too, how rigorously she fasted. There were times when she seemed literally to live on the Blessed Sacrament alone, for three days at a time taking no other food.

Towards the end of 1873, a new teacher was appointed to the staff, Miss Susan Ryland. She spent a day at Wigan to visit the school, and Teresa told her later how, before her arrival, the Devil had tormented her, saying that she would no longer be able to keep her secrets as the new teacher would soon find them out. Miss Ryland took up her duties on January 5th, and Teresa soon recognized in her the friend Father Spencer had promised her our Lord would send her in her need. For the next eighteen months they were seldom parted, and during the holidays Miss Ryland accompanied Teresa to her home. Mrs. Higginson met her with open arms, saying: "I have longed to meet you. You are the only friend Teresa has ever had."

Miss Ryland and Teresa attached to St. Mary's school, where they occupied the same room and even slept in the same bed. Poorly lodged and poorly paid, there was a good deal of sacrifice in the life of the Catholic teacher of those days. The year 1874 was to be one of the most eventful in Teresa's life, and our Lord had provided her with a friend after her own heart, loyal, silent, and above all not inquisitive. Living in such close intimacy it would have been impossible to hide all traces of the mysterious events of those months, and though she almost never spoke of her inner life, Miss Ryland was the silent witness of many marvels concerning which she drew her own conclusions.

"I became acquainted with Teresa", Miss Ryland writes, "at the end of December, 1873. It was on January 5th, 1874 that 1 began my life with her. I remained with her at Wigan until July 1875. During that time she received to my knowledge many favours from God; visitations from the evil One in person, also from our Lord, our Lady and the saints. In Lent, 1874, she was granted the following of our Lord in the details of His sacred Passion, the Crown of Thorns, like St. Rose of Lima, the sacred Stigmata and many other favours."

Miss Ryland soon began to suspect that there was something very remarkable about her. Her first experience of anything out of the common was after she had been at Wigan a fortnight. It was about 10:30 and they were going to bed, when she looked round and found Teresa lying on the floor, unconscious. Being unable to move her she called for help and lifted her on to the bed. She saw that this was no ordinary illness, and when, by 1pm the following day there was no change, she went for Father Wells. He came at once though she was surprised to see the calm way in which he took the matter. Teresa was still unconscious, but when he gave her some Lourdes water she immediately came to herself. He then sent Miss Ryland for the doctor, who expressed astonishment at Teresa's excessive weakness and could make nothing of the case. Miss Ryland herself soon realised that these strange illnesses were supernatural — Teresa was in fact in ecstasy, a condition which became very constant at this time. Her friend has described her outward appearance on these occasions:

"There were two ways in which Teresa was taken. In one the body was supple and she showed either excessive grief or excessive joy. In the other the body was quite rigid and it was almost impossible to move her. That state did not last long. Twice she was like that in the street. Fortunately it was in a lonely part or it might have proved awkward. I could do nothing but stand at her side till she became conscious.

Louise Lateaux, another contemporary mystic, appears to her
Her roommate and fellow schoolteacher, Miss Ryland continues:
"During the early part of 1874, there was something in the paper about Louise Lateaux in France being in ecstasy every Friday and we passed the remark (I mean Miss Woodward and I), 'That is nothing to this house. It is a daily occurrence here', which it really was at that time.

"Teresa must have had some kind of communication with her, for she said one day after coming to herself: 'Louise Lateaux told me to read something in the life of St. Teresa.'

So I brought the book to her but I don't know exactly what she was told to read in it.

Being friends to a saint is not always easy
"When we said the rosary together she would suddenly stop and I had to wait a long time for her, so I made up my mind not to wait but to continue taking both sides. That night in the middle of the first mystery, she stopped and began again when I was finishing the fourth. She touched me gently when I began the fifth and said: 'It is only the second.' I replied: 'It is the second for you, but for me it is the fifth, and I don't want to be here all night.' That sounds irreverent, but I was dealing with her then not as a saint but as a familiar friend.

Appearances of the Virgin Mary
Miss Ryland continues:
"On four occasions, to my knowledge, our Lady appeared to her. I give an account of two. I saw she was talking to someone. Of course, at these times she was unconscious of anything else. When our Lady went away she said to me: 'Isn't she beautiful?' I asked: 'Who?''Our blessed Lady. Didn't you see her, dear?' When I said no, she was very quiet and only said: 'She has told me I love Him more than I can tell.'

"The second apparition was at a time when she was very ill and not able to help herself. I was kneeling by her side when she sat up and said: 'Our Lady says I am cured, and I shall go to holy Communion on Thursday morning.'  That was Tuesday night, and I wondered why not the next morning since she was better, but in the morning I found she was weak as ever. I got her up before dinner and brought her downstairs. After dinner she became unconscious again. I had to leave her and go to school. Miss Woodward remained with her. A little before four o'clock, she (Teresa) came up to the school to me although she had to mount a flight of stone steps. I said:  'You have no right to come up here when you have been so ill.'  She said: 'What God does He does well. I am all right', or words to that effect. She had also been to church, and to see Father Wells. Miss Woodward told me that at three o'clock she came to herself and said: 'Didn't our Lady say three o'clock?'  She then put on her hat and came out, going first to church.

"St. Joseph was with her once and St. Peter once. There were other visions which she only told me of, but I mention only those which I was present for."

Little miracles
Miss Ryland continues with some wonderful short stories about Teresa:

"At the request of Father Wells she cured a child of some chest disease. She used common lard (as an excuse I suppose). The child's mother asked her afterwards for some of the ointment. Teresa said to me: 'What shall I do? It is only common lard.'

"Another time I had forgotten, or did not notice, that there was no wood in the house. In the morning I wanted to light the fire. Teresa was in bed. I went in to her and said: 'We have no wood and I want to light the fire.' She said: 'There is plenty in the sacristy.' But I said: 'The church is not open yet.''Very well', she said, 'ask St. Joseph for some.' I said: 'You ask him, he won't do it for me.' Then she said: 'Have you been to such a cupboard?' I said: 'Yes, and there is none there.''Well, go and look again.' I went and found a quantity of nice pieces not like the wood we bought.

"One day the key of our school was lost. We kept it in the house, and it was not to be found. I searched the house for it, so did she. She then went up to the parlour and I knelt by the table. Afterwards she came out with the key in her hand and looking very pale. I said to her: 'What on earth is the matter with you? You look frightened to death.' (It was unusual to see her like that.) 'Yes', she said, 'I was frightened because I saw nothing, but a white hand put the key down.'

"Another day after coming from Holy Communion she lighted the fire on the spur of the moment by making the sign of the cross over cold cinders. She said: 'This would warm the children's cans.' Then made the sign of the cross and I saw the flames come into the cold cinders. She did the same thing at home. Her sister Fanny said to me in Teresa's presence (they, like myself, used to tease her sometimes): 'Our Tess is very clever, she can light a fire without coal or wood.'
I asked Teresa what she meant and she told me her Mama was ill that morning and Fanny wanted the fire quickly. Hence the result.

Her brother said to me one day: 'Tess can do wonderful things. She can send up a tray before her.' He was teasing her. I asked her what he meant. She told me she was going to bring up the tray but it was too heavy for her, so her guardian angel took it from her and put it into her brother's hands at the top of the stairs, while he saw her at the bottom of the stairs.

Attacks from the devil
"Our wrestling is not against flesh and blood but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of the world of this darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in high places", says St. Paul, and often the greater the saint, the harsher will be the conflict.

Rev Alfred Snow who eventually became her spiritual director, ordered Teresa to write about certain topics to describe her experiences, so he would better be able to spiritually guide her. Concerning the  attacks from the malevolent spirits she thus wrote:
The following letter describes some of her experiences in this respect.

"A M D G et in hon B V M et Bt. J.                           
"Bootle, June 20, 1880

"Dear Rev. Father,

"In honor of the Seat of divine Wisdom and in the holy name of Jesus and Mary I will relate the principal temptations at Wigan by which the Devil by the permission of God assailed me.

"I think the first visible temptation which I had at Wigan was as soon as I went. I think you know that without any permission I used to rise as soon after midnight as I conveniently could (I had not a bed to myself) to make my meditation etc. and each time I commenced the Devil used to beat and attack me, and spit horrible filth upon me in the face and eyes, in fact, completely cover me which made me very sick, and the stench was almost poisoning. And this I told to Rev. T. Wells who told me he thought I had a very fertile imagination, and as far as I can judge he did not believe me, but he told me to tell him each time I fancied it, and when he saw that it still continued he asked me could he write to some priest of great experience about it. But in the meantime, he said, you must not rise to make your meditation. Night is the time to sleep and rest so that you may be able to do your work as duty requires.

"And so I did not rise intentionally, but several times I found myself rising, and when I at once returned the devils would shriek and yell and laugh in a most dreadful manner and mock me and say: 'Most obedient maid how firm are your words of promise to the King of heaven!' But I did not notice him. Of course each time I found myself getting out of bed I told my confessor as soon as I could see him and he said if the will was really desirous of being entirely obedient he did not see how I could be so continually rising; but I begged and prayed our Lord and His blessed Mother to help me to accomplish perfectly and promptly whatever my director would wish, cost it me what it would.

"And so by degrees I did not rise, but I seldom slept, I could not help myself making my meditation though I think I strove hard to resist, and so I told Father Wells. Then he said I must sleep a certain time, I forget now but I think he said four hours, and under obedience I did so, and when I slept the Devil would rouse me. Sometimes he cried as though some poor child were out upon the doorstep; sometimes he used to throw me completely out of bed, throw things at me that were in the room, and make awful noises, and I used to be afraid at first that Miss Gallagher or the people of the house would hear. And several times when I awoke I perceived a smell of something burning, and the house being filled with smoke and brimstone, I thought surely the house was on fire.

"Other times I saw the whole bed and room full of flames and heard the crackling and I am afraid in this case I proved a coward, for I was frightened more than I can tell at first for there was no holy water: the Devil threw something against the bottle and broke it. But Mary and St. Michael were ever near and when I called upon her I knew he had no power to hurt. But I thought the house might really be burnt and I think it was the Devil so I told Fr. Wells that I felt afraid and he said I must tell the Devil he must not do it again. And any temptation I always noticed stopped at the command of my director. Fr. Wells told me to ask our b. Lord to change the temptation.

"When Fr. Wells told me not to make my meditation I thought that was just what the Devil wanted, but I did not say so for I knew that obedience and giving up my own will was more pleasing to our b. Lord and more to my own good than anything else.

"Our Lord kept these temptations secret till we went to the school-house and then they were soon known. The Devil knew I did not like anyone to know these things and so he often told me he would let the other mistresses see and know all; but I knew he had no power of himself so I never heeded him, and I used to say to our dear b. Lord when he said these things to me: 'Thou know best oh Lord what is good for me. I am Thine do with me what Thou please."

"At length Miss Ryland (who is now a nun) and Miss Woodward (at Burscough Hall) soon saw and heard everything almost; at least I don't know what they knew, but as they were frightened Fr. Wells told them the Devil could not hurt them etc. I think I had temptations against every virtue while there and I seemed entirely abandoned by God and His holy Mother, and at these times Fr. Wells on more than one occasion would not hear what I had to say. He used to tell me to go to holy Communion as usual which was then only four times per week.

"I think the reason why the Devil used to spit and throw that abominable filth of such awful stench at me was because at that time I resolved to mortify the senses more rigorously and never to gratify them in the least, or rather to do all that I could that was disagreeable and hurtful to them. Certainly at times I was almost suffocated but the holy and strong God never forsook me and Mary was ever a tower of strength against all the wiles of the wicked one. And when ever our dear good God accepted my poor prayers and little nothings in behalf of poor sinners he, the Devil, used to be infuriated, and beat, drag and almost choke me. He used to tell me it was no use me trying to save souls when my own was lost, that God had already given him power over me, that it was far better for me to live a very ordinary life, that such things that I took upon myself were more than the greatest saints attempted, that it was mad presumption on my part to expect that God would work continual miracles in my behalf...

"When our dear Lord tried me with great desolation, he appeared with numberless demons and tempted me as I think they would tempt the poor souls whose guilt I took upon myself, with, I think, every description of sin — against charity, with envy — hatred I may say, and against holy Purity, against Faith and to a dreadful despair. For when I was really worn out with continual struggling and I knew not whether I had sinned or no and I cried out to God for pity and pardon, and to Mary, Joseph, and St. Michael for protecting help, the fiends laughed and cried as with one voice: 'Where is now Thy God who has hitherto helped you? In what a true friend you confide, see now what effect your prayers have. Most compassionate friend, generous and charitable soul, perhaps now you will learn that charity begins at home. Learn wisdom if it is not too late; see what a reception you will have, angelical Teresa, humble and beloved Spouse of the Almighty One. Who will now help you? Where are the souls you have saved? Where is your loving Mother now? Where the God you thought to serve? Where is your God?'

Teresa Helena Higginson in 1904
"And bowing to the august and thrice blessed Trinity I answered the wicked One by saying: 'Ah my Jesus, my God, my only Hope! Surely Thou art here in Thy Justice. Spare me not oh Lord, but save them whom You desire I should help. Remember Thy most Precious Blood is the price of each soul! Look on Thy gaping Wounds! See Thy Mother's heart is breaking. Look on the work of Thy Hands, and when Thou look have mercy and spare!'

Miss Ryland, her roommate and school teacher friend (and whom afterwards became a nun) was of course frightened at times with some of the noises and other goings on by the demons directed against Teresa, but Teresa would say that it was best to not be afraid and to pay as little attention as possible to the devil when he tried to torment her — he just wanted to be a distraction and to be noticed!

Her ecstasies and participation in the Passion of Jesus
A well-known feature in the lives of mystics/victim souls is how in mystical visions they accompany and participate with our Lord Jesus in His Passion. In the case of Teresa, Miss Ryland gives a very detailed description of what took place in Holy Week of 1874, though she says the same happened on other occasions also. Teresa was quite unconscious, but was evidently following our Lord step by step in all His sufferings, as was clear to those who watched from her actions and expressions, and from the exclamations which fell from her lips. The following are some extracts from these notes:

"Holy Thursday. April 2, 1874

"Commenced at half-past four by asking our Lord to come to her. 'When wilt Thou come oh Lord? I am a sinful creature. Wash me in Thy Precious Blood oh Jesus. Ah Lord never permit me to betray Thee. I will never leave Thee.' Leans her head as St. John. 'Here let me rest oh Lord.' Raises her head a little. 'Ah Lord never permit me to betray Thee. Let me go with Thee. Oh my Jesus I will not leave Thee, oh let me. Oh Lord I cannot stay, let me go.' Head drops forward, slightly convulsed, shuts her eyes very closely as if to shut out some sight. 'Oh Eternal Father, if it be possible let this bitter chalice — Oh my God, my God, desert Him not. Ah pity Him. Thy Will be done oh Eternal Father, oh Angels come and help Him. Oh that I could help Him.' Groans for a few minutes. Head falls to right. 'Let me watch with Thee oh my Jesus.' Head falls on breast. Convulsions, head falls to right. 'Stay oh my Jesus.' Offers to hold Him. 'Hide. Hide, let me go.' Groans and works dreadfully, stretches out her hands. 'Oh Jesus stay. Stay for Mary's sake.' A look of great disappointment and groans. 'Do not permit them to rise again.' Turns her head from side to side with looks of horror. 'Ah my Jesus canst Thou bear this ingratitude?'

"Sees Him bound in the garden, stretches out her hands and begs to be bound instead. Blow on right cheek by the mouth. Blow on left eye. Heavy groans. A blow on mouth. Pulling of beard. Holds her chin. Low cries of pain. Sickness. A blow on left side of head. Beard is pulled. Appears to hear blasphemy, puts hands to ears to shut it out. Rests with head to right, hands to ears again. A blow on the right eye. Sickness, rests, head being inclined to right. Fingers to ears. 'Oh wicked Herod. Oh God of Wisdom. Clothed with scorn. Oh my Jesus.' Sickness, rests two seconds. 'Rest oh my Lord. Oh God Thou sees and knows all things.' A blow on the right cheek. Rests, closes her ears, turns head away as if to shut out some sight. 'God of infinite Mercy show that there is no cause in Thee.' Turns head away. Rests for about three minutes. Turns aside in horror, gasps. Buffeted about the head. 'Canst thou stand with Him. Oh let me go with Thee, Lord Thou art too weak.' Turns in horror. 'Strip my heart of every affection. Oh let me, Lord Thou canst not bear it.' A tear drops from left eye. A blow on the face. Stretches out her hands in agony and begs for pity for Him. Writhes in fearful agony, apparently being scourged. Rests. A cry of pain, writhing again, rests, fearful writhing, rests.

'Oh see how torn He is, Ah find me something soft for mercy's sake.' Dreadful agony. 'Oh King of Heaven and earth, oh let me hold it for Thee. Ah King, God of Heaven and earth.' Puts hand to head with a look of great pain. 'Oh put it on me, You have done enough.' Crowning with thorns. Groans and writhes and clenches her hands. Raises her hand to her head and then to left cheek in great pain. 'Oh angels of Heaven adore Him.' Calls out: 'Show them all Thy wounds oh Lord and soften their hearts, oh lift Thine eyes blind with Thy Precious Blood, oh deafening yells.' Tries to shut them out. 'Oh Lord they know not what they do.' Is quite still for three minutes. Sees the drink offered. 'Oh take it Lord.' Calls out in agony. 'Oh help him Lord.'

"Stretches out her hand for the Cross. 'Oh Lord let me bear it a little while. Thou art too weak. Oh lean on me. Thou art too weak oh Jesus lean.' First fall to the right. 'Oh Jesus let me raise Thee.' A blow on left cheek. 'Stand back.' A blow on right cheek. 'Oh Mary. Oh Jesus! Support her. Oh Jesus oh Mary?' Stretches her hands in agony. 'Oh Lord let me bear it, I can.' Lifts her right hand. 'Let me wipe it.' Sinks back. 'Lord I was not worthy.' Second fall. Five fearful blows about head and face, one on the mouth. 'Oh stand back! Oh trampled under. Oh my heart will break. Oh Eternal Father raise Thy Son.' A blow on the mouth. 'Oh how canst Thou forget. Oh compassionate heart, oh well may they weep. Oh lean. My Jesus lean. Let me guide Thy tottering steps, do not break the heart of Thy blessed Mother.' Fearful fall. Calls out in pain. Seven blows about head and face. One on the stomach. 'Stand back! Remember He is thy God.' Two blows. 'Raise Him gently.' Stoops to the ground.

'Oh Jesus, lean on me Lord.' A blow on the right cheek. 'Oh lean on me Lord. Take it off.' Head falls to right. Rests about four minutes. Seems to see drink offered. 'Take it Lord. Oh Mary bid Him take it.' Stripping off garments. Begs to be allowed to take them off. 'Oh take them gently. Oh pure God.' Appears to feel garments torn. Holds them at the waist. 'Oh holy and pure God. Most keenly felt by Thee oh my Jesus.' Turns her head aside in anguish. Moans. 'I will not let Thee go.' Cries of agony. 'Oh Jesus say not Thou must go. I cannot leave Thee Lord. Oh Mary bid Him stay. He never disobeyed thee. Oh Jesus for Thy Mother's sake.' Goes prostrate and is still as death."

Teresa receives the Stigmata
It was in this same year 1874, during Holy week that our Lord Jesus conferred upon His chosen servant the special marks of His Sacred Wounds. In a letter written some years later in obedience to Father Powell, she thus simply tells him of the fact:

"And when I was at Wigan in 1874, on the Friday morning in Passion Week, my Lord and my God gave me the marks of His five Sacred Wounds which I earnestly begged of Him to remove, but to give me an increase if possible of the pain. During all the following week they bled, and Fr. Wells saw one of them on the Good Friday, after which that disappeared, the others having done so earlier in the morning, and on several occasions they have reopened. This I think I have mentioned to you before but as I am not quite certain about it I thought it better to do so here."

Again in another letter she says:

"I have suffered much in the head, chest and side since 1860 but the pains have been much greater since 1874 when our dear B. Lord conferred the great favor I told you of and in the centre of the hands, feet, head and heart they are at times very excessive, but I am relieved always when they bleed which does not happen very very often. I also have a severe pain in the shoulders. I feel ashamed of calling them pains for I know they are excessive favors which I could never merit or have anything to do with. They are all Thine oh my God as are all the favors Thou hast bestowed on me. I did not at first think what was the cause of these favors but some ten or twelve years back I noticed they were always worse on Fridays, feasts of our Lord and during Lent. I have always reaped great spiritual strength and benefit from them and often when I felt I could not overcome poor human nature in some way I have pressed these parts which were as fountains of life to me and I was always able to overcome. I mean my Lord gave me great help when I did so. But during this eclipse which last took place in the soul, our dear B. Lord has not pleased to give this help, they have appeared to me, vile coward, as mines of untold and almost unbearable suffering and torture. Yet oh Lord I know they are the pledge of Thy love to me, and I value them perhaps more than any other gift Thou hast bestowed. May Thy Holy Name be forever blessed."

For her part, Miss Ryland gives a most interesting account of what she herself witnessed at this time:

"To begin with the receiving of the Crown of thorns. It took place on Passion Sunday, 1874. I was the only person present. She asked me to come upstairs in the afternoon. She was apparently suffering and she went to lie down. She asked me to pray that she might be able to go to Sunday school and at night she would bear all our Lord wished. She added: 'He gave me this pain Himself.' She was able to get up, and went to Sunday school and also to Benediction. Towards night she got very weak and after we were in bed became very ill. I wanted to go for Miss Woodward who slept in the next room, but she would not let me so I returned to bed. All at once she sprang up and I am sure she left the bed, for I sprang up too to pull her down. For a while she spoke to her heavenly visitor. Then she put out her right hand towards our Lord (for it was He) and said aloud: 'No, not that, the thorny crown, give me the thorny crown.' Then in a few moments she fell back just as she had got up. I said to her: 'Teresa are you going to die? If you are I must go for Father Wells.' She did not seem to wish to get him up so I left it alone. Then she said to me: 'Our Lord has given me His Crown of Thorns, and also the Wound in the shoulder.' I saw no signs of it next day, except I thought there were pimples on the forehead, but I could not say whether they had anything to do with it or not.

"On the eve of Palm Sunday after going to bed (I think I had to take her as I often did on account of her weakness), I was kneeling by her side and she was unconscious (at least so far as I was concerned). She was speaking (to herself) to someone present. She raised her right hand and held it up quite firmly for a minute or two. Then she let it drop. I did not examine it. I was strangely wanting (as I think now) in curiosity about these things, but the next morning she kept it closed, placing her thumb in the middle. I think she washed herself that morning with the left hand but I forget. However, when she handed me back the towel it was stained with blood. The morning after both hands were closed. I washed her and she said to me: 'I can wash my own hands, dear.' So I gave her the same towel and she returned it to me again spotted with blood. This happened every day...

"On Good Friday we went to the morning service leaving Miss Higginson in bed and the house door locked. When we returned we both ran up to her at once and found her stretched on the bed, her arms extended in the form of a cross, and wounds in her hands. As usual I did not go very near. I saw Miss Woodward lift up the clothes at the foot of the bed to see if the feet were the same, and I ran off to bring Father Wells. He came. She was still the same, and he said to me: 'Run for the doctor.' I went and when I got back accompanied by Dr. Hart she was natural again and talking to Father Wells. Dr. Hart found her extremely weak, but, as Father Wells said, he did not at all know what was the matter with her."

Her mission to spread devotion to the Sacred Head of Jesus, Seat of Divine Wisdom
Space does not permit here to go into details concerning the revelations from heaven in what would become her calling to spread devotion to the Sacred Head of Jesus, Seat of Divine Wisdom. The SacredHead.org website goes into wonderful details explaining this devotion and Teresa's own story and the special revelations that she was given concerning it, and the Promises for those who honor the Sacred Head of Jesus.

Her holy death
Teresa remained a school teacher throughout her entire life. In 1904 while preparing to return home for the Christmas holidays she suffered a stroke. The chaplain found a Catholic nurse, Miss Casey, to attend her during her last illness. This nurse wrote about her experience caring for Teresa in detail and  she was very deeply inspired and edified by Teresa's demeanor in her last days. On February 9th Teresa said goodnight to Miss Casey, thanking her, and added:

"Do not fear, dear child, but put your hand with loving confidence into your Father’s hand and He will guide you through every path. And where the road is rough and stony, He will carry you in His arms."

Shortly after this she fell into a coma. She passed from this life six days later on February 15, 1905, after several hours of apparent suffering. She was buried at St Winifrede’s Church, near her family home in Neston.

Her cause for Beatification/Canonization
Teresa’s Cause for canonization was accepted by the Church in 1937. Thus she is officially recognized as a "Servant of God". On February 21, 1938 Monsignor O’Brien--the vice-postulator of her cause--was sent a letter from the Secretary of the Congregation informing that the Holy Office had pronounced the 'Non Expedire' on the introduction of her Cause, meaning it was put on hold until further notice. However, a letter from the Vatican in February 1949 confirmed that there was no insurmountable obstacle to the Cause progressing. A Professor named Paul Haffner recently visited the offices of the Congregation of the Causes of Saints in Rome, and was told that her Cause is still 'on the books' - awaiting its time. A miracle attributed to her intercession could very well jump start the cause once more.

One of Teresa's favorite sayings was: "Its the small branches that show which way the wind blows", meaning that it is the little things that we do which prove our attitude towards God.

Much of the information for this article was taken from the book "TERESA HELENA HIGGINSON--SERVANT OF GOD, "THE SPOUSE OF THE CRUCIFIED" by Cecil Kerr, which can be read in its entirety for free here.

"Oh Wisdom of the sacred Head of Jesus, guide us in all our ways, Oh Love of the sacred Heart, consume us with Thy fire!-Teresa Higginson

LIVE ON ZOOM 40-Day Spiritual Warfare Rosary for Our Nation and Its Leaders with Prayer, Fasting, and Reparation

$
0
0

LIVE on ZOOM:

40-Day Spiritual Warfare Rosary for Our Nation and Its Leaders with Prayer, Fasting, and Reparation

September 24 – November 2, 2020

7:00-7:30 pm Central Time (8:00-8:30pm Eastern, 6:00-6:30pm Mountain, 5:00-5:30pm Pacific)

We all have such love in our hearts for our country. It was founded on Godly principles (“One Nation under God”) and since then most of its people have sought to live in accordance with biblical values. Sadly, many in America today are drifting away from those values and principles, seeking instead to solve their problems and chase their dreams all on their own. If our nation is to ever return to its biblical values, we need more people and churches to pray and fast on its behalf.  We’re fighting a spiritual war with an enemy whose primary tactic is deception. This enemy can be defeated through the power of praying the rosary, the spiritual weapon that heaven has provided us.

In times of crises, God desires that His people examine themselves and then make reparation for everything displeasing to Him. We must make reparation on behalf of ourselves and American Christianity which has, in many ways, become largely self-indulgent and thus does not seek the Lord in holiness or wholehearted devotion. First-century Christians prayed and read the Scriptures every morning and evening and fasted twice a week. Meanwhile, American Christians spend little energy seeking God making the church community seemingly powerless.

To continue our efforts to offer Reparation to our Lord on behalf of our Nation in this time of division in the country, we are asking for willing participants who will seek God through praying the rosary and fasting. Fasting strengthens prayer and prayer strengthens our fasting efforts. Both are weak without the other. Together they are powerful weapons of protection against demons.

To aid in our efforts, the Sacred Heart Ministry will be leading a 40-day Spiritual Warfare Rosary starting Thursday, September 24 and continuing through Monday, November 2, 2020. It will be from 7:00-7:30 pm Central Time each day using Zoom as the platform. We invite everyone reading this to commit to being a part of this effort to make God more prevalent in our lives and to return Him to His rightful place in our country.

Fasting usually involves setting aside food, although we can fast from any physical appetite, be it food or abstaining from watching television or surfing the Internet. The idea is to devote the time we would ordinarily spend on these activities to prayer before the Lord. At Medjugorje Mary said, "I would like the people to pray along with me these days. And to pray as much as possible! And to fast strictly on Wednesday’s and Friday’s.” (August 14, 1984). The important thing is that you select something that is meaningful in your life and relationship with God and stick to it.

There are two reasons we need to pray and fast for our nation. First, Satan seeks our destruction. Second, we need protection from people who are being used by Satan to carry out his agenda. Therefore, when we engage the church in prayer and fasting together, we will begin the process of becoming equipped to fortify and strengthen our great land and its people against our spiritual enemy. Through a collective time of prayer and fasting, we are appealing to God who has the ability to rearrange circumstances.

In whatever way God leads you, we invite you to be a part of this effort. It is recognized that your schedule may not allow you to be available for every evening. When you can’t make it, choose a time during the day that allows you to say the Rosary and be with God and support our community in its effort to reestablish God as our nation’s Leader once again.

May God draw near and bring healing, comfort, and protection to our nation as we seek Him through prayer, fasting, and reparation.

God Bless,

The Sacred Heart Ministry

St. Gabriel Catholic Church

McKinney, TX

___________________________________________________________________________

Below is the info to connect to Zoom and attached is the 40-Day calendar and Litany & background detail on the need for prayer.  Each evening we will be led in the Rosary with the Mysteries for that day and then follow with the “Litany of the Most Precious Blood.”

 

 

Time: Sep 24, 2020 07:00 PM Central Time (US and Canada) & every day, until Nov 2, 2020, 40 occurrence(s)

        Starting Thursday, Sep 24, 2020 07:00 PM

        Ending Monday, Nov 2, 2020 07:00 PM

 

Please download and import the following iCalendar (.ics) files to your calendar system.

Daily: https://us02web.zoom.us/meeting/tZwoceCgqzorGtFTBZ7mekymp_fJyoBpIiFO/ics?icsToken=98tyKuGgqz0jEtGUsRmCRpw-GY_oXfzwmH5cjbd7qD3fVC1WaRr7Jt1EGKtwMsj5

 

Join Zoom Meeting:

https://us02web.zoom.us/j/88569851105?pwd=M0FmTXU1VERTLzhNU3BzcDd2ZG9uZz09

 

Meeting ID: 885 6985 1105

Passcode: 203749


One tap mobile

+13462487799,,88569851105#,,,,,,0#,,203749# US (Houston)

+16699009128,,88569851105#,,,,,,0#,,203749# US (San Jose)

 

Dial by your location

        +1 346 248 7799 US (Houston)

        +1 669 900 9128 US (San Jose)

        +1 253 215 8782 US (Tacoma)

        +1 312 626 6799 US (Chicago)

        +1 646 558 8656 US (New York)

        +1 301 715 8592 US (Germantown)

Meeting ID: 885 6985 1105

Passcode: 203749

Find your local number: https://us02web.zoom.us/u/kAnYdKZMB


40-Day Rosary Calendar

 

 

September 2020

 

 

Mon

Tue

Wed

Thu

Fri

Sat

20

 

21

 

22

 

23

 

24

Luminous

25

Sorrowful

26

Joyful

27

Glorious

28

Joyful

29

Sorrowful

30

Glorious

 

 

 

October 2020

 

Sun

Mon

Tue

Wed

Thu

Fri

Sat

 

 

 

 

1

Luminous

2

Sorrowful

3

Joyful

4

Glorious

5

Joyful

6

Sorrowful

7

Glorious

8

Luminous

9

Sorrowful

10

Joyful

11

Glorious

12

Joyful

13

Sorrowful

14

Glorious

15

Luminous

16 Sorrowful

17

Joyful

18

Glorious

19

Joyful

20

Sorrowful

21

Glorious

22

Luminous

23

Sorrowful

24

Joyful

25

Glorious

26

Joyful

27

Sorrowful

28

Glorious

29

Luminous

30

Sorrowful

31

Joyful

 

 

November 2020

 

Sun

Mon

Tue

Wed

Thu

Fri

Sat

1

Glorious

2

Joyful

3

Election Day

 

4

 

5

 

6

 

7

 

 


The Litany of the Most Precious Blood to be said after the Rosary:


Litany of the Most Precious Blood

 

Lord, have mercy

Lord, have mercy

Christ, have mercy

Christ, have mercy

Lord, have mercy

Lord, have mercy

God our Father in heaven

have mercy on us

God the Son, Redeemer of the world

have mercy on us

God the Holy Spirit

have mercy on us

Holy Trinity, one God

have mercy on us

Blood of Christ, only Son of the Father

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, incarnate Word

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, of the new and eternal

covenant

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, that spilled to the ground

be our salvation

Blood of Christ,

that flowed at the scourging

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, dripping from the thorns

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, shed on the cross

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, the price of our redemption

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, our only claim to pardon

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, our blessing cup

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, in which we are washed

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, torrent of mercy

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, that overcomes evil

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, strength of the martyrs

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, endurance of the saints

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, that makes the barren

fruitful

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, protection of the threatened

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, comfort of the weary

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, solace of the mourner

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, hope of the repentant

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, consolation of the dying

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, our peace and refreshment

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, our pledge of life

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, by which we pass to glory

be our salvation

Blood of Christ, most worthy of honor

be our salvation

Lamb of God, you take away

the sins of the world

have mercy on us

Lamb of God, you take away

the sins of the world

have mercy on us

Lamb of God, you take away

the sins of the world

have mercy on us

Lord, you redeemed us by your blood.

You have made us a kingdom to serve our God

 

Let us pray:


Father, by the blood of your Son you have set us free and saved us from death. Continue your work of love within us, that by constantly celebrating the mystery of our salvation we may reach the eternal life it promises.
We ask this through Christ our Lord. Amen.

LITTLE ROSE FERRON American Mystic and Stigmatist

$
0
0

Little Rose, American Stigmatist booklet

Thanks to EBAY I was able to obtain a copy of this very rare booklet entitled "LITTLE ROSE AMERICAN STIGMATIST" by Father John J. Thilges, S.V.D., published back in 1959 in only one edition of 15,000 copies.

Its a short and interesting biography on the holy life of the Rhode Island mystic and stigmatic, Marie Rose Ferron (1902-1936). Since this little booklet is so rare and long since out of print, I thought it would be a wonderful idea to post it here for the sake of posterity, that it may not be lost to the ages. 

_____________________________________

LITTLE ROSE American Stigmatist 

By: JOHN J. THILGES, S.V.D.  Divine Word Missionary 

In obedience to the decree of Pope Urban V III and other sovereign Pontiffs, the writer declares that the graces and other super natural facts related in this volume as witnessing to the sanctity of Servants of God other than those canonized or beatified by the Church, rest on human authority alone; and in regard thereto, as in all things else, the writer submits himself without reserve to the infallible judgment of the Apostolic See, which alone has power and authority to pronounce as to whom rightly belong the character and title of Saint or Blessed. 

1st Edition - 15,000 

1959, DIVINE WORD PUBLICATIONS, Techny, Illinois

CHAPTER 1
The Crisis 

Bishop Hickey of Providence, Rhode Island was stunned. He had expected at least nominal cooperation when he announced a million-dollar project for the erection of a parochial high school system in the diocese. Everyone was aware of the need for such schools in order to safeguard the faith of the young people during the turbulent days following World War 1. Previous generations had erected. the parochial grade school system. The time had arrived to inaugurate a similar system of Catholic high schools, The Bishop could have overlooked a bit of grumbling - but outright rebellion was another matter. 

The crusade against the Bishop began with a small group of French Catholics, headed by a prominent lawyer, Elphege Daignault, who later became a judge on the Supreme Court of the state of Rhode Island. These rebellious Catholics called themselves "The Sentinellists." 

This minority fanned the flames of discontent until they were joined by a considerable number of otherwise good and loyal Catholics. They protested against building and maintaining schools for English-American students after having built schools for their own children, They declared they were not opposed to voluntary contributions to the fund but challenged the right of the Bishop to lay an assessment against the parishes. 

Public appeal rested in the fact that the year 1922 was enmeshed in economic instability following the war and a million dollars was a crushing burden on parishes already deeply in debt. It was finally suggested that the Bishop was violating the civil code in laying such an assessment. 

This was dangerous ground on which to tread. No Bishop could overlook such a perilous trend in threat to his authority. But the Sentinellists threw caution to the winds, widened their attack, increased in number, and brought out a newspaper, "La Sentinelle" in order to have a medium through which they could attack their Bishop. 

The situation grew worse through every passing year. "La Sentinelle" attacked Bishop Hickey, dragged his name into the mire, ignored his dignity completely, reviled him in unspeakable terms, and finally announced that the French people would not contribute to the support of the church unless the Bishop lifted the assessment from the French-American parishes in the diocese. 

After five years of patience Bishop Hickey realized that the time had come to act. He could not continue to ignore what was going on. The existence of all Catholic institutions was threatened. As a last resort, he adopted a measure which he hoped would bring the Sentinellists to their senses. The Bishop ordered his priests to refuse absolution to the rebels and to bar them from the Communion rail. 

Apprehension clutched the hearts of all. "Would the rebellious French Catholics of the diocese of Providence submit to their lawful bishop, or would they remain estranged from the Church? The most harrowing fear of all was the possible beginning of a new schism if the Sentinellists should start an independent church. 

Week after painful week passed, the dissidents would not submit, passions II' ere running dangerously high. The movement of the Sentinel lists had grown by leaps and bounds. Public meetings were held in city parks, attended by overwhelming crowds. Speakers denounced Bishop Hickey before thousands of cheering crowds. The press howled at him. he was denounced in the most violent language. Even the United States Senate reechoed with his condemnation. The winds of hatred were growing in¬to an intensified conflagration. Bishop Hickey was only human; he was hurt, grievously hurt. 

The good Bishop took refuge in prayer and called upon all loyal Catholics everywhere to join him in prayer, to beg God to show him a way out of this terrible dilemma- the answer came in a very strange form, a young and beautiful girl who would make herself a victim for her erring countrymen. She was Rose Ferron, a newcomer to the diocese. Within a few years they would know her as Little Rose, the peacemaker of Woonsocket, a mystic, a stigmatic. 

CHAPTER TWO 
Little Rose Ferron 

Rose was the tenth child in the family of Jean Baptiste and Delima Mathieu Ferron. She was born near Quebec on May 24, 1902. Jean Baptiste was a blacksmith and plied his trade vigorously in order to feed and clothe his family that grew steadily in number until there were fifteen young Ferrons. 

Jean- Baptiste Ferron was a deeply religious man, attended Mass every morning and made a daily Way of the Cross. Yet despite his piety he was an impulsive man, hot-tempered, with no patience under criticism of himself, his wife or children. He had intense devotion to his family. In his own words, "When my children were young. it was a pleasure to gather them around me; when I came home from work I made them dance and sing to the music of my violin; this was my favorite pastime." Such intimate family pleasure helped to overlook the poverty that oftentimes prevailed in the household in spite of the thrift and industry of Jean-Baptiste Ferron. 

Mrs. Ferron was a timid little creature whose humility and spirit of self-sacrifice were suggestive of sanctity. Gifted with a deep faith in God. Mrs. Ferron accepted the duties of motherhood in utter simplicity. God had said. "Increase and multiply and fill the earth." This was her vocation and she responded to it. 

Delima Ferron would make any sacrifice for peace. Grim irony was to place her, as the mother of her tenth child, in the midst of the bitter controversy in the Diocese of Bishop Hickey of Providence, Rhode Is­land.

The relentless pattern really began with the birth of "her first child, whom she dedicated to the first mystery of the Rosary. She continued this practice until she had a complete Rosary-family, one child for each of the fifteen decades. Rose was dedicated to the Crucifixion!

Father Boyer, the biographer of Rose Ferron, who gave her touching story to the world in his book entitled, She Wears A Crown of Thorns, relates that Rose was a bright and alert child, always ready to skip and play, and no less inclined to pray.

"At the age of three," he discloses, "she had taken a particular liking to St. Anth­ony of Padua. If someone of the household lost something, she claimed the privilege of invoking her favorite Saint and with his help she always found ·that which was lost."

This unusual spiritual development at three is not astonishing. St. Therese was the same age when she resolved never to deny the good God anything. Little Rose was blessed with similar graces in infant­hood. By the time she was four she had a vision of the Child Jesus.

"I saw Him," she said, "with a cross; He was looking at me with grief in His eyes." 

This was the beginning of the mystical life of Marie Rose Ferron.

CHAPTER THREE

The Mystical Cross

As she had the day off Rose volunteered to carry a hot dinner to her father. Missing the trolley she walked both ways to and from the other end of town and was caught in the slush of a sudden spring thaw. Her feet were soaked and by evening she was running a temperature. In the morning her condition was much worse, and the family prepared to make a fight for her life. Rose recovered eventually but was left with a paralyzed right hand and left foot, necessitating the use of crutches.

It was ten years since Jesus had favored Rose with visits and special graces. The intervening years had been spent in ecstatic prayer. Now the time for preparation arrived. In the designs of Jesus the time of pruning had come. His bride entered upon the dark night of the spirit.

Why should a girl of thirteen, inexperienced, untutored, be selected for such an intense trial? Her devotion was deep and genuine, her desire to become a nun was intense. For what reason did Jesus frustrate her designs and lead her into complete darkness-of soul? Defeat of her ambitions, annihilation of her aspiration, crucifixion of her inner self - all stepping stones to sanctity, atonement for the sins of her fellowmen.

The night of the spirit is a cloud of darkness which humbles, enlightens, and purifies the soul. When the light of pure faith pierced the soul of Little Rose she was dismayed, crushed, confused.

 Rose could not understand the designs of her Jesus, yet she submitted herself to this bitter trial, though not without the grief of tears. Years would pass before she learned to smile at her physical disaster. At the time, however, it was bitterly hard to reconcile herself to the relinquishment of her vocation, to be a cripple, to spend her days in bed a hopeless invalid.

Rose gives us an insight into her own feelings, as told to Father Boyer, "When I was seventeen, one summer day, as the windows were open, I heard someone chattering and laughing down below. I leaned forward to see what was going on. There were a number of girls of my age, my friends and sisters were there. They were all dressed up in their Sunday clothes and leaving for the church. I heard them laugh from the window, they chatted, laughed and joked. The life that bubbled from those young girls seemed to be the best the world could give, and when I contrasted their condition with mine, I was literally crushed. I saw myself, miserable, destitute, God-for­saken; I thought of my infirmities, of my crutches. I was heart-broken. I wept bitterly. Oh, if you only knew how I felt."

Nor was the extent of her physical disabilities the worst of her problems. She was practically without education and therefore had not the pleasures which the arts and sciences can bring to the bed of an invalid. "I felt as if I were blind," Rose reveals, "and groping in the dark, with nothing to look for and no hope to better my situation. My ignorance was constantly before me, and depressed me more than my

infirmities. Time that smooths out everything, even our sorrows, increased mine, they broke my heart. And to my confusion the very thought of my misfortune would cause tears to stream down my cheeks."

At the very time the rebellion of the Sen­tinellists against Bishop Hickey was at white-heat. Jean-Baptiste Ferron, for some strange reason, decided that he could better the economic condition of his family by moving to Woonsocket, Rhode Island. The "Rose" of the French Canadians was being transferred to the flames of dissension which were flaring out of control in the dio­cese in which her father decided to settle.

No one realized the significance of this move at the time, in the year 1925, but Father Boyer was to point it out later in his biography of Rose, She Wears A Crown of Thorns.

"Whenever the Church is in need or in peril," he writes, "God in His mercy sends His messengers in the person of mystics; they are the victims, willing to satisfy the justice of God; they are the lightning rods that ward off the thunderbolts of heaven. Such were the vocations of Marie de Vallee. Louise Lateau, St. Catherine of Siena, St. Francis of Assisi, Catherine Emmerich, Maria Taigi, and St. Collette. Such also was the vocation of 'Little Rose' for the diocese of Providence.

The early days in Providence were unnatural ones for a young girl. She was lost without her old friends. Her brothers and sisters could go out and make new friends, while Rose was left at home, crippled and alone. Her new pastor, Father Gauthier taught her how to suffer for God and be reconciled to His will. To help matters along, Rose began to have visions again.

In one she saw a soul imprisoned in a body. The more the body was tortured, lacerated and soiled, the more the soul became pure, healthy, and holy. "It made me realize," she said, "that the health of the soul depends on the sacrifices endured in the body."

It was in this way Rose learned her fate, but as yet she did not know why-not until she had a visit from Bishop Hickey. He had prayed for help, Rose Ferron was sent to' him. He learned of the little mystic from the priests who attended her. She became his hope of bringing peace to his strife-torn diocese. .

Bishop Hickey knew that Rose was a victim soul, chosen by Christ to pray and suffer for the conversion of the Sentinellists. 'When they were alone he unburdened himself, broke down and wept like a child as he said, "My child, will you suffer for the diocese of 'Providence, for the priest, and for those I was obliged to punish?"

"Your Excellency, I will do what you want," Rose replied instantly. :'1 am willing to suffer as you wish and" for the return of those you have excommunicated. I accept at once. It will be my mission to pray for their return."

Overwhelmed with emotion Bishop Hic­key walked out of her room. He could not trust himself to words. And Rose had to be given time to consider the extraordinary proposal. But Rose did not need time; she had already made up her mind. When the Bishop returned to her she gave him definite assurance of her readiness to pray and suffer for the conversion of the Sentinellists.

The task that lay before her was not so easy. Little Rose silently opposed a movement of her own people. Among the French Catholics there was a rumor of a National Church afloat and many believed it. Rose fully knew these French Catholics for she was one of them by blood and inheritance. She realized that speedy action and, especially, much patient suffering was needed to defeat this movement.

When St. Therese of Lisieux said that more souls are converted through patient suffering than by brilliant sermons, the saint merely stated a principle of Catholic Action. Little Rose accepted this principle and offered up her suffering for the return of the 56 church members already excommunicated. Quite correctly, she judged, that if, by God's grace these leaders of the movement would be converted, the movement itself would become a lost cause. Therefore she pleaded with Jesus:

"Take my speech away, if that will help... take my eyes... take my mind... take everything I have and cherish... I am willing to suffer until the last one returns, even a hundred years, if you wish it."

And what was the result of her sufferings and acts of total oblation? Would the pride of the opposition be broken by the humility of a helpless victim soul? Little Rose was waiting, hoping, praying. Soon there came a calm over the camp of the opposition. The Sentinellists began to realize the seriousness of the situation. Their stubborn resistance would lead only to spiritual tragedy. 'Would it not be easier to submit to Bishop Hickey and thus obtain pardon and absolution?

Divine grace, obtained through the pray­ers and sufferings of Little Rose, gradually enlightened their minds and softened their rebellious hearts. From the first to the last, they finally bowed their heads and their submission to lawful authority, they obtained forgiveness for their revolt and resultant scandal.

After the fight was over, Little Rose gave this version to Father Leonard, "The people do not know Bishop Hickey; I know him, he has a good heart. And Mr. Daignault is a good Catholic. Both mean well. Out of this conflict, both sides will reap good fruits, and with Jesus I rejoice."

CHAPTER FOUR

A Victim Soul

In his biography of Little Rose, Father O.A. Boyer, S.T.L. enumerates in great. de­tail and with minute precision the various extraordinary mystical phenomena with which the soul of Little Rose seemed to be adorned. He devotes a chapter to her abstin­ence and spiritual gifts. Another chapter treats of her ecstatic phenomena, and still another of her stigmatization.

Too much emphasis should not be placed upon these unusual gifts as in themselves they do not make Rose a saint. The fact that she was an American stigmatist is interesting but not decisive for her sanctity. Sanctity consists in the possession of sanctifying grace. The greater the degree of sanctifying grace in the soul, the greater is this sanctity. Little Rose was saintly because of the exceptional degree in which she loved God and her neighbor.

Little Rose was also a mystic. To be a mystic one must be a great lover of God and man. Mysticism, or contemplation, has its degrees of intensity. The first degree of mysticism reveals itself in the passive realization of God's presence. The second degree affords a person a passive awareness of his union with God. In the third degree the soul reaches ecstatic union with God. But in the fourth degree, in the union of transformation, the soul has the passive experience of her permanent espousal to Christ.

Christ appeared to Little Rose in her infancy, these appearances preparing her for ecstatic union with Christ. Finally, after the dark night of her spirit, she achieved the highest mystical union. Apparently, this happened some seven years before her death. The extraordinary gifts which accompanied this degree of union accredited her as Christ's chosen victim.

To be a victim of Divine Love is to surrender oneself to suffering of every kind. Nothing leads so quickly and safely to Divine Love as cheerful and joyful suffering. St. Therese of Lisieux understood this principle in all its perfection because she wrote: "To offer oneself as a victim to Divine Love is not to offer oneself to sweetness to consolation; but to every anguish, every bitterness, for love lives only by sacrifice; and the more a soul wills to be surrendered to love, the more must she be sur­rendered to suffering."

Little Rose, too, was convinced that suffering was her vocation, because Christ had chosen her to be His victim. In the beginning of her victim life she suffered with sadness, then by slow paces became a cheerful victim. Finally, she suffered with joy for the ransom of the souls. On February 5th, 1932, she wrote: "I will pray hard and my suffering will be always for souls. I give myself to our dear Jesus to do with me just as He pleases. '...I must ask you to pray for a very important intention. It is for souls and at any price I must have these. They are so dear to God."

Sister Mary Angela, one of her many visitors, testifies to the joyfulness and aban­don with which Little Rose endured her sufferings. "Sadness and suffering had not embittered her," Sister Mary Angela declared in writing;""though she had been suffering about ten years, and atrociously. She was always smiling, cheerful, even radiant." Sister claims that "in this respect Little Rose resembled the Little Flower of Jesus, St. Therese of Lisieux.

As a stigmatic, Little Rose was acquainted with intense suffering. The kind Sophie Daleiden, of Chicago, Illinois, who visited Rose frequently, gives this account, "I have seen not only the wounds in her head and breast, I have also seen her sweat blood, her eyes filled with blood, her cheeks full of bloody sweat, also her nose and mouth filled with blood. But throughout all her sufferings Rose kept a sweet, childlike directness and simplicity toward God.

During her agony on Friday one could hear her sing, only after Our Lord must have asked her for the third time. She answered twice that she was too weak and could not, but it seemed that Our Lord insisted; then she said that she would if He would help her. Her mother translated French into English, so that one could understand. She sang most beautifully and clear. She generally sang a hymn to her Jesus, one to his Mother, and one-to St. Joseph, His foster father."

The first stigmatic phenomenon appeared during Lent in 1927. Rose was twenty-five years old at the time. It made its appearance in the form of the Scourging. Two days later the wounds in the hands and feet appeared. When her mother discovered them she sent for the parish priest in her agony. When Father Boyer heard of the strange happenings, he visited the invalid girl in the company of the parish priest. He was to be one of Rose's most steadfast friends and spiritual advised, He made records and copied statements in addition to-making his own minute investigations of Rose, her spiritual state, experience, sufferings, ecstasies, and of her wounds.

The wound of the heart came later; was about three and one half inches long and one-half inch wide. It was the most painful of them all. The wound of the lance in the back was exactly opposite that of the heart.

The stigmata of the thorn did not make its appearance until January 1928. Four little holes appeared in her forehead, two in front and one in each temple. Others developed gradually until she was unable to 

rest her head on the pillow and generally rested with her arm under her neck. The thorn stigmata never entirely disappeared; It was always to be seen if Rose uncovered her head. In all her pictures her head is always bandaged. This was necessary as a red serum oozed from the wounds. The stigmata eventually developed into a crown like two heavy cords or branches encircling her head. The branches were outlined and intersected over each stigmata. After her death a photograph of Rose was taken on which the crown is plainly visible.

The wound on the shoulder was not always the same size but like all the others it pained a great deal. There was also a wound on her forehead which started near the hairline and ran down to the top of her nose dividing the forehead into two equal parts. Some of Rose's stigmata came to stay and were always with her, while other parts appeared only on Friday and disappeared the next day. All of the wounds were very painful on Fridays during Lent. Her sufferings became especially terrible as Good Friday approached. On that day her sufferings seemed to be beyond human endurance and she experienced terrible hem­orrhages.

Rose was not the only victim in the Fer­ron household. Mrs. Ferron was the victim of her own vocation as a mother and housewife, as she gave birth to Rose and cared for her with true Christian fortitude during the long years of suffering.

Unlike Rose, Mr. and Mrs. Ferron were not sheltered in a private room, away from the enmities of the people. They had to go out on the streets, to church, to work, to market. They met neighbors, friends and enemies of their saintly daughter. Not everyone believed in Little Rose. Some said the stigmata were a trick, others charged Rose was hysterical and imagined things. The Ferron parents found it hard to bear such criticism of their saintly daughter.

The visits of Bishop Hickey to the Fer­ron household did little to add to the popularity of Rose among the Sentinellists, the very people for whom she was suffering, for whom she was offering herself as a vic­tim to Christ.

Bishop Hickey was also a Victim. He, too, because of his vocation as a Catholic Bishop of Providence, was a victim in the hands of Christ for the salvation of the souls entrusted to his care.

In fact, every priest, diocesan or religious, has the two-fold vocation of priest and victim. Since Christ, the High Priest, was both priest and victim, it is clear that those who share in His priesthood have  definite call to victimhood. Religious, too, because of their three vows are victims of Christ, the universal Victim of mankind.

Christ is in need of millions of victims who are willing to sacrifice, to suffer with Him for the salvation of erring souls. It was to enlist them that Christ addressed Sister Josefa Menendez in 1923 in the following words, "I need victims to repair the bitterness inflicted on My Heart and to relieve My sorrow. How great is the number of sins committed! .... How many souls that are lost." (Way of Divine Love, p.256.)

There are more than two billion souls outside the Catholic Fold. Christ invites each and "every one of us to become a little victim for the salvation of souls. You can do this if you keep your soul in the state of grace, if you suffer patiently whatever Divine Providence sends you, and if you offer your daily prayers for the intentions of the Sacred Heart in union with His Sorrowful Mother. This spiritual program will enable you to imitate Little Rose in her victim-life and bring untold blessings upon your own soul.

CHAPTER FIVE

The Character of Rose

Defining the character of Little Rose is a very intricate problem as Rose was a mystic and mystics are not easily understood or evaluated. The major motives for their conduct are often hidden from the eyes of their admirers and seldom come to the surface. This is natural as the term mysticism implies something hidden, mysterious, and indefinable.

Rose seemed to have been fundamentally humble. But what is humility? This virtue is not easily defined because of its many semblances. The simplest definition is ­humility is truth. If we are truthful in our thoughts, words and actions, we are really humble. This implies the full realization of our nothingness and our complete submission to God. Little Rose was truly humble because from her infancy she lived in complete submission to her Jesus.

After Jesus became her personal Teacher during her ecstasies, Rose deepened her submission to Him Who asks us all to learn from Him. All that Rose wanted in this world was to be unknown, the least of all. "I don't want to expose myself and draw attention," she said many times, "for I do not know what will become of me. I am diffident of myself." She fully realized the danger of pride, since it pollutes the mystical life.

Diffident of herself and fearful of pride, Rose was prompted to ask Our Lord that her sufferings might not appear, that her stigmata would disappear. Christ finally granted her this request. Father Boyer gives a vivid and touching pen sketch of the humility of Little Rose:

"Humility and generosity mingled with a sense of humor made Rose one of the most charming characters you could meet," he wrote in his volume, She Wears a Crown of Thorns. "Her modesty and her deep humility, together with a fear of vanity, kept her from making a show of herself. Although she pretended not to believe in her ecstasies and would speak of them as dreams, nevertheless her parents were told to keep everybody away when she was in that. state. And she used still more prudence in the case of her stigmata. She was constantly holding back the curiosity of visitors, who were at times, ruthless, vulgar and boorish in their demands, and it was a most painful task for this delicate soul."

Another visitor who understood the character of Rose better perhaps than the majority of those acquainted with her, was Sister Mary Angela. Her account of the Fer­rons is also charming. She relates, "I found both Mrs. Ferron and Rose very charming, simple, and friendly. The smile of Mrs. Fer­ron was something that I shall never forget."

In this respect Little Rose was a worthy companion of Theresa Neumann whose visits are usually impressed by her great humility and simplicity. Father Leonard gives us the following interesting account:

I learned this October 23, 1930, that a man from South Carolina had visited Theresa Neuman on a Friday and without knowing him she said, 'Why are you here? Why don't you go and see my little sister Rose Ferron, in your own country? Go and see her.' It's not so far as coming here.' And she gave Rose's address. After his arrival in New York, this man came to Woonsocket on a Friday. After explaining matters, the family called up Father X to ask If they should let him in; ...with his permission, he was allowed to see her. The stranger came out in tears, saying, 'I have seen as much here as in Konnerseuth.' The same fact was mentioned at the Ferron's while I was there the following November."

Though Little Rose never reached the fame which Theresa Neumann possesses, we may call her a true sister of Sister Neumann. Both are mystics of a high order who have accomplished much for the conversion of sinners by their prayers and sufferings.

CHAPTER SIX

Her Death and Intercession

In her union with Christ Little Rose was nailed to the cross with Him. For His in­tentions she suffered many agonies during her short life. She was thirty-three years of age when she died.

Rose knew that she was going to die at this age. She learned this truth on April 13, 1929 during an ecstasy witnessed by five persons. Father Boyer relates that she asked Christ how long she had to suffer and repeated the answer aloud, saying, "Seven Years." Then she counted on her fingers how old she would be at that time and stopped at thirty-three.

It seemed that Our Lord asked her if that was too long a time to wait for death as she replied readily, almost eagerly, "Oh no, come and get me when you want. I am willing to suffer a hundred years if you wish. It is my sacrifice."

From the time she was stricken with paralysis at the age of thirteen until she died at thirty-three, the intervening twenty years had been filled with a series of diverse illnesses and afflictions.

Father Boyer relates that on April 30, 1936, her sufferings appeared to be worse than ever. She could neither hear nor speak, and since Holy Week had been unable to see. No one could relieve her as there was no way of knowing what she wanted. She had a serious hemorrhage on that day which caused her to lose a great deal of blood. Her appearance, like her sickness, was continually changing for the worse. On May 2nd Father Raiche was called and she received the Last Sacraments.

Rose lingered until May 11th, 1936 when death seemed evident. She passed away shortly after the prayers for the dying had been completed, her white soul winging from her bed of martyrdom to the celestial regions.

The funeral of Little Rose was a spectacular event. From Tuesday noon when the body was laid out in the casket in her home, up to the time of the funeral, almost 20,000 mourners viewed the remains. 15,000 signed the register outside the sanctuary like room in which Rose was laid. Many of the mourners were nuns. On the night before the funeral the throngs surrounding the Ferron home were so great that the city had to detail special police to maintain order and reroute traffic. It was cold and raining, yet the long lines of people never wavered in the desire to look upon the radiant countenance. of the dead mystic.

An account of the funeral of Little Rose was carried in The Tribune, a secular newspaper: "More than 4,000 persons today attended the funeral of Miss Rose Ferron who according to popular belief, bore the stigmata of Christ upon her body. The funeral of the devoutly religious invalid drew as much attention as the mysterious nature of her affliction. The large church was filled long before the cortege left the Ferron home. Six ladies bore the casket. It was an unusual spectacle that attracted no little attention. The ladies were Children of Mary, all dressed in white, each had a lily in one hand and with the other assisted in carrying the casket. When the hearse arrived at the church and the body was borne into it, hundreds, unable to get into the edifice, for Mass, knelt on the steps or sidewalks as the body passed them."

More than 200 automobiles accompanied the funeral procession from the church to the Cemetery of the Precious Blood.

Her intercession in heaven began with her death. The moment she passed away; a friend was suddenly cured. This friend, who had been suffering for several years with an issue of blood, had implored Rose for relief and made Rose promise that as soon as she would be in heaven, she would touch the hem of Our Lord's garment for her. Shortly after Rose died this friend was cured suddenly and has remained well ever since.

Since the day Rose died innumerable favors have been obtained, some being very remarkable. A woman suffering from cancer claimed she was healed. Another suffering from infantile paralysis claims a cure. Within a year of her death prayers were composed asking her intercession and begging God that she might be known. The following novena prayers are for private use.

Novena to Little Rose Ferron

O’ Lord, in these days wherein souls are hungering for pleasure and devoured by greed, who refuse to renounce themselves, to take up Thy Cross and follow Thee, Thou hast raised in our midst Little Rose, who during her life has kept her eyes on Thy Passion and responding to her calling, she became a Victim, so that she might, as St. Paul, complete in herself the things that were wanting in Thy sufferings.

Touched with this excess of charity and spirit of renunciation in a world of ingratitude, Thou has vouchsafed, O’ Lord, presumably as a sign of approval, to stigmatize Thy servant with Thine own sacred wounds.

We beseech Thee, O’ Lord, make known the powerful intercession of Thy servant, by hearing the prayers we are saying in union with hers, and grant not only the petition of this Novena, but also the grace to follow Thee, Who art the Way, the Truth and the Life. Amen.

Invocations

In union of prayer with Little Rose, be in our midst, O’ Lord.

By the intercession of Little Rose, hear us, O’ Lord.

By the merits of Thy Passion, be propi­tious to us, O’ Lord.

By Thy most Sacred Wounds, have mercy on us, O’ Lord.


IMPRIMI POTEST: Nicholas Bisheimer, S.V.D.

NIHIL OBSTAT: Rt. Rev. Msgr. J. Gerald Kealy, D.D.

IMPRIMATUR: + Albert G. Meyer, Archbishop of Chicago, December 11, 1958

__________________________

For more detailed information on Marie Rose Ferron see also my other articles entitled:

Marie Rose Ferron American Mystic-Visionary-Stigmatic

Also see the excellent two part article: "Marie Rose Ferron -An American Mystic and Stigmatic" and for more photos see Marie Rose Ferron -A Photo Documentary"


The end of Roe vs. Wade on the Feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus

$
0
0
June 24, 2022--Feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus
Today's June 24, 2022 Supreme Court decision overturning of Roe vs. Wade marks the end of just under 50 years of US Government sanctioned abortion--this noteworthy event remarkably occurring precisely on the Feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus,signifyinga major victory for the protection of the sanctity of life. The timing of this monumental decision on this holy feast day is surely very significant, and is a Triumph of the Sacred Heart of Jesus (and it is also a Triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, which is tomorrow's feast day Jun 25, and is intrinsically linked to today's feast of the Sacred Heart of Jesus).

Other Heavenly Signs?

In addition, June 24, 2022 marked exactly 40 FULL years of the Virgin Mary reportedly first coming to Medjugorje on June 24, 1981--40 complete years, which is of course a very symbolic time period in the Bible, generally signifying completion (ex- the 40 years the Israelites spent in the desert, etc)--  

Thus, in addition to this most noteworthy event of the end of Roe vs Wade occurring on the Solemnity of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, many Medjugorje believers may see today's Supreme Court decision as a sign from Heaven that Our Lady of Medjugorje has completed Her initial work, and a great victory for Jesus and our Blessed Mother after exactly 40 full years of Her ongoing call at Medjugorje for humanity to return to God. 

40 Years of Medjugorje completed--What next? The time of  the Secrets to be fulfilled?

One is left wondering--will now begin the time of the "Secrets" or "Promises" of Medjugorje, which if authentic will certainly significantly shake humanity if brought to realization, revealing a greater effort by heaven to wake people up and call them to return to God, and morality? Time will tell. Meantime we thank the Sacred Heart of Jesus for this wonderful and significant event that has occurred today.

-Sacred Heart of Jesus, have mercy upon us!Immaculate Heart of Mary, pray for us!

Check out the new website PrivateRevelation.org

$
0
0
Screenshot of PrivateRevelation.org website

Since March 25th, 2022 a friend of mine name Bruce has been working on a new website entitled PrivateRevelation.org which is devoted to spreading the messages of purported contemporary visionaries and mystics. I thought I would share this information as I suspect that visitors to this website would also appreciate Bruce's site. 

May God bless Bruce for all of his efforts in helping to spread the Kingdom of God! -Glenn

The Three Kings and the Star of Bethlehem- From the Mystical revelations of Therese Neumann

$
0
0

The Three Kings with the Virgin Mary and St Joseph

(The webmaster would like to thank Scott from FL. for putting together this article on the Three Kings and the Star of Bethlehem, taken from the visions of the 20th century German Mystic, Therese Neumann, 1898-1962)

The Mystical Illumination upon the Three Kings & the Star of Bethlehem 

    In addition to bearing the stigmata of Jesus’ wounds and repeatedly suffering his crucifixion sufferings, the mystic Therese Neumann had also witnessed many supernatural visions of the sacred events in the life of Jesus and the apostles, prior to passing away in 1962.  During her young adulthood, the blessed German mystic (whose Cause for beatification was submitted to the Vatican in 2005), had been cured of two ailments—paralysis and blindness—by St. Therese of Lisieux prior to the full flourishing of her mission, accompanied with an abundance of awe-inspiring manifestations of God.  Paramount among them was the divine allowance for Neumann to solely live upon the Eucharist, without consuming food or water for over 35 years.  Witnessed under strict medical observance of weeks, Jesus said this miracle for modern society was accomplished in Neuman as testimony to his authentic Presence and the spiritual sustenance He provides through the Eucharist, as true spiritual food for souls of people upon Earth. 

    Long after the two cures of paralysis and blindness with St. Therese’s intercession, the Virgin Mary eventually appeared on the feast of her Assumption into Heaven and cured Neumann of her stroke-induced paralysis, endured later in life.  Many awesome marvels were wrought for the glory of God.  Yet, they all were bestowed to spotlight the truth of the holy sacraments as channels of divine graces, through Our Lord’s only true, apostolic, Catholic (universal) Church established upon Earth. As those displayed during the life of Jesus, the wonders and spectacles of grace for wavering Church leaders and unbelievers to have FAITH were as abundant as the magnanimous graces of God.

    Every year around Christmas time, there always arises increased wonderment and scholarly debates about the Three Kings and Star of Bethlehem (especially about how it could “stand over” to denote the spot – Mt. 2:9), due to the less than detailed accounts by St. Matthew and Luke (who did not personally witness the events), deficient by modern standards demanding intricate details, timelines, and descriptions from reporting journalists.  

    Across her many decades of visions, Neumann was blessed to repeatedly see a multitude of sacred events which her spiritual director (Father Naber) and others documented with a multitude of details and previously unknown insights.  Renowned linguistic experts were also fascinated by what they even learned about words and usage of languages, while listening to Neumann speak ancient Greek and Aramaic (spoken by Jesus).  Unlike the mystical effusions of former eras, Neumann’s outpourings of foreign languages and accompanying ecstatic state during the visions had also been recorded with motion picture film and audio equipment for repeated analysis. 

    During the middle of the twentieth century, a businessman by the name of Johannes Steiner often traveled through Europe. Along with the thousands of other visitors—including military soldiers—who traveled to Konnersreuth with great excitement to see the marvels themselves, Steiner had also embarked as a pilgrim to witness Neumann’s stigmata and passion sufferings. Eventually Steiner became a very close friend of Therese, whom he referred to Resl, as did other friends and family. The Society of St. Paul helped publish his book called The Visions of Therese Neumann in 1976.  

    The following passages are excerpts from Steiner’s book, wherein he had provided excerpts of what he personally witnessed and also Fr. Naber’s records of Neumann’s supernatural visions across the decades.  They contained what many eyes had wished to see and better comprehend regarding the Three Kings and the guiding “star” of the sky:  that which had beckoned to three Gentile leaders of other nations, in contrast to the angels who had directly appeared to the shepherds the night of Jesus’ birth in Bethlehem. 

    Incidentally, the shepherds—in the company of two dogs, who also accompanied them to the stable of Jesus—had been watching the flocks for the owner of the empty (no other animals than the Holy Family’s donkey) stable of Jesus’ birth, were only about a half hour walk from their shepherding watch-post to the Holy Family’s shelter.  Neumann aptly described how the stable was backed against a cave wall.  It also had a slopping roof, a window with wooden lattice covering it, and a sliding door. In the 11 o’clock hour during the night the Light of the World (Emmanuel / “God with us”) was miraculously born of Mary in an ecstatic state of consciousness, a blindingly strong light had first drawn the curious shepherds out of their open shelter to see one archangel—who first heralded the good news—before being joined by hundreds of other angels singing.

    Although Neumann also provides great details regarding the events upon the night of Jesus’ birth, the following passages from her mystical visions have illuminated the mysterious and often debated questions about the identities of the Three Kings, the guiding “star” of their journey, and the time period of their visit to Jesus, long after his birth.  

    As the reader will discern while reading Fr. Naber’s documentation of Neumann’s visions, the truth of the Three Kings and supernaturally disclosed timeline fits with the scriptural recording of Herod’s order for children two years and younger to be slain.  Consequently, Neumann had related how some families even lost two children, due to Herod’s broad order for the slaying of the Holy Innocents. This savage event transpired after the Three Kings had heeded the divine warning in a dream, according to God’s plan for them to leave the country through a different route, in avoidance of Herod and delivering his requested report on their findings. 

JOHANNES STEINER:

    Drawing on my own records of the vision for January 6th of this year my visit to Konnersreuth, I shall give a brief account of the impressions received during the evening vision. It began at 5:40. That year, 1952, the morning vision had occurred while Teresa was all alone. She gave the following brief description of it in that evening in her state of prepossession:

“The three of them with their men and their animals are making their way through the water (crossing the Jordan River); then they came to the big town of that dishonorable man, Herod.  He is the man who had them come out with the scrolls (the scribes who informed King Herod that Bethlehem will be the birthplace of the king of the Jews).”

    The impression of the evening vision was as follows (on the basis of my shorthand notes taken on that occasion; the explanations included in parentheses are from Father Naber, based on his previous experiences and his interrogation of those present): 

Therese Neumann (Note the stigmata which can be seen on her hand)

    Resl’s face shows great fright (because the star comes rushing straight down, with brilliant light, glowing hot, frightening everyone, and disturbing the horses, camels, and elephants, all of whom make their own appropriate cries of alarm).  Then radiant joy (the Magi have reached her goal).  Once or twice she reaches out her hand (she wants to take the child into her arms, as the three wise men are doing). She sniffed with her nose (the incense and sweet smelling ointments). A perfectly astonished expression (the child Jesus, who can now walk, comes out and gives his hand to the retinue).

…Father Naber wrote the following precise record of the first appearance of this vision on January 6, 1927: 

…The names Kaspar, Melchior, and Balthasar for the three Wise Men are approximately correct. They were actually ruling princes—very, very rich, not jealous of their ruling power, but on very good terms with their people. Balthasar came from Nubia, a land rich in gold. He was in his early forties and was traveling with about seventy servants, twenty soldiers, eight scholars, each of which had two servants—Balthasar had about twenty such scholars—and a wife. 

Melchior came from Arabia, a land rich in grain and spices. He was in his middle fifties and had with him about forty servants, fifty soldiers, five scholars, with two servants each, and two wives.

Kaspar came from Media, a land rich in resin and incense and fruit. He was in his mid-forties, and accompanied by about twenty servants, forty soldiers, and four scholars with two servants each.

Ø Editorial note:  Nubia was in Africa’s current Sudan area and Media – from which all Three Kings ultimately depart toward Jerusalem—occupied an area spanning present day north-western Iran and south-eastern Turkey.  Consequently, the Three Kings had embarked upon a journey of near 1000 miles or more to Jerusalem. 

    In all three of these countries study the stars was particularly cultivated, especially in Media. They used to build tall, solitary wooden towers to observe the stars. The princes each had his own astrologers, called magi. Jews who lived in the dispersion there, many of whom—and this was a special privilege they seemed to enjoy—grew to extreme old age, some as much as 200 years, had brought with them the knowledge of the one true God and the promised Redeemer, particularly the prophecy of Balaam: “A star will rise up from Jacob” (Nb 24:17).

    In Nubia the star had already been seen by two of the magi already, three weeks before the birth of the Savior. They came to the king and told him that they had seen a remarkable star in the sky; it was of extraordinary size and particularly powerful light and had a very peculiar tail, which was long and curved at the end. The king now assembled all his scholars. They could not however give him satisfactory answer, whereupon he sent ambassadors to his friend King Melchior in Arabia, in hope of gaining some further knowledge.

    In Arabia and Media, just as in Nubia, the star had been in their towers. Only Arabia had there been a scholar engaged in observation; he had seen this peculiar star and advised that it be further examined into. But the Magi were not all together, and so the suggestion was never followed up on. The king himself did not bother about it anymore.  But now the king himself visited the tower and then sent ambassadors to Media, to inquire if they too had seen such an extraordinary star. 

    In Media the king himself had visited the tower in the days of the Savior's birth and had discovered the star.  He assembled scholars for council, but they were unable to find a satisfactory explanation. But when the ambassadors came from Arabia with their message, he suddenly saw the light and ordered his servants to make ready for a journey to Arabia for a consultation. While the Arabian ambassadors were enroute to Media, the king of Nubia journeyed to Arabia, and then both kings went to Media, where they encountered the king of that country, just as he was preparing for a journey to Arabia.

    From Media all three went together, following their star, which often could not be seen for days and months at a time, so that they were hesitant about continuing their journey. (Further Detail from the tapes: when the sky was overcast, and they could not see the other stars, then, naturally, they could not see the star either.)  The men were monotheists, were familiar with the prophecies of Balaam, and believe that it was this star that they saw before them now. 

Therese Neumann picking flowers for the Church altar

What follows is from Father Naber’s record based on information given by Therese a year later…

On January 6, 1928 at about 6:00 in the morning, Therese saw spacious but low building, with many gold decorated columns, just as the sun was rising. She saw a man with a large retinue (King Balthasar of Africa) make his way down a long, broad staircase. The building was surrounded by widely scattered round and square huts, which appeared to be sheathed in bark and roofed with reeds, in either a lean-to or pointed form.

The House of the man (the king) was made of dark gray stone, with columns of somewhat lighter stone, and adorned with gold from top to bottom. The stairway was dark like the walls.

The man (King Balthasar) was quite large and strong, his skin was dark brown, he had curly black hair of medium length and full black beard. What struck Therese particularly were his red lips, his white teeth, and the white of his eyes.  His head covering consisted of a brilliant white ring surrounded by a hanging gold band; on the top of this crown were little gold rods with little gold globes, each of which was decorated with precious stones. Inside the circle of rods and globes—and rising somewhat above themthere was a sphere-shaped white cap, sewn with gold.

He also wore a striped, brightly colored tunic, gathered at the waist with a colored sash. The tunic reached his knees and had a broad gold hem, and somewhat narrower borders on the long, full sleeves and around the neck. He wore a sort of slipper, with golden bands wrapped crosswise around his feet and lower legs. His tunic was virtually adorned with gold embroidery over the breast.

Around his neck he wore about five golden chains of various forms, each adorned with pearls and fastened to the tunic. Hanging from these chains were various kinds of gold coins, with various ornamentation stamped on them.

His cloak which covered only in his shoulders was clasped in front with silver bands and buckles. The interior of the cloak was white, with flowers of various colors worked into the background and the gold border. It had a train of many folds which is carried by two servants….

Ø  Editorial note:  Father Naber continued with a very lengthy description of what Neumann had viewed of the attire worn by the king’s wife and servants.

 

    This is the end of Father Naber’s account for 1928. He continues it on January 6, 1929, and on October 10, 1949, he dictated two additional notes which enlarge upon the account of January 6, 1929, and are included below.  He writes (N1,53): 

January 6, 1929: About noon Teresa sees the three wise men together with the princes, with the retinue of about 300 persons (scholars, servants, soldiers, and wives on their way to Jerusalem. There's a black man from Nubia, a brown man from Arabia, yellow man from Media, all led on by a comet.) Upon their first questioning of King Herod as to where the newly born king might be, they head towards a Bethlehem far in the north.

Ø  Editorial note:  Bethlehem of Galilee, located in northern Israel, is about 6 miles from Nazareth and over 90 miles from the Bethlehem of Jesus’ birthsituated about 5 miles south of Jerusalem.

    Only after a second inquiry do they set upon the road for the correct Bethlehem. But the star leads them far beyond Bethlehem into a stable, in which the Holy Family—who are already on their flight to Egypt—have already been staying for a long time. 

Ø  Editorial note, per other visions of Therese Neumann:  After staying around a year in the Bethlehem of Jesus’ birth, Joseph and Mary returned to Nazareth and prepared for their flight to Egypt, as well as saying goodbye to family, including St. Ann. The poor weather / rainy period of the year had led to Holy Family staying in another stable in unspecified territory, while enroute to Egypt.  Neumann described seeing Herod’s paranoid order to kill all two-year-old and younger babies, which was congruent with his deranged slayings of a wife and three of his sons—due to fear of them plotting against his power. Neumann also witnessed how the brutal soldiers used swords to kill Bethlehem’s children and those of the surrounding countryside, resulting in the total of seventy-six children dying. 

    At first they are disillusioned at seeing the simplicity and poverty which greets them, and they feel they must have made a mistake. Nonetheless, St. Joseph cautiously comes outside. Only the brown man [of Nubia] could speak a language that St. Joseph understands. He brings them inside, where they bow to the mother and speak with her. Then the child Jesus, who is already almost two years old, looks them in the eye with a “divine look.”

Ø  Editorial note: In the Church approved (2016) messages in San Nicholas, Argentina, which had begun in the 1980s, the Blessed Mother also disclosed how Jesus was already in his second year when the Three Kings visited. 

Immediately they recognized that this child is the goal of their journey, and they throw themselves to the floor. Touching the ground three times with their foreheads, at long intervals, they adore the child.  “Therese hears the chains around the neck striking the floor with a clanking noise.”

Then they offered their presents. The mother honors their request by putting the child into their arms. Finally she takes the child—who could already walk—outside, in front of the stable, to meet the retinue of the Magi, who give a friendly greeting and many presents….    

Excerpts from Therese’s words spoken to me after the vision of 1952:  

"They made their way traveling by night, and by day they rested, because during the day they could not see the star, and then at night they would set out on their journey again. All of a sudden “it became very gray (twilight), and then the star swooped powerfully down; you couldn’t see anything but fire.* There animals cried and bellowed. There was no longer any doubt that they were at their destination, and they didn't need to ask any more. The black man was the richest, and he had the biggest animals, with huge blankets on their backs, and then cushions and more blankets on top of them, and a good many people sitting on top of the elephants; and the others were all humpy, with round humps on their backs (camels), and beautiful horses.”

Ø  Editorial conclusion:  Only God possesses all understanding of the divinely guided, meteor-like piercing of the atmosphere, which had culminated with the fiery spectacle; one that had astonished both the animals and Three Kings.  However, one can easily compare the resulting shock and awe to that evoked and captured in the videos of the astounding meteor blast in Russia during 2013. But whatever the precise circumstances of the guiding star—only fully comprehended in Heaven with regard to how scientific principles and the supernatural intertwined for the entire trajectory of guidance, similar to the mystical pillar that guided the Israelites out of Egypt with Moses—the prevailing message remains clearly defined:  THREE KINGS visited the King of kings, and Lord of Lords  (1 Tim. 6:15; Apoc. 17:14) amidst his humble beginning upon Earth and flight from Herod’s wrath.

 

As the prophesied Sun of Justice, Jesus had finally dawned upon humanity with perpetual power and spectacles (The works which the Father has granted me to accomplish, these very works which I am doing, bear me witness that the Father has sent me. – John 5:36).  Beyond Neumann’s divine protection from the Nazis and miracle of Eucharistic sustenance for over thirty-five years without food or water, Jesus continues to manifest in millions of souls as the eternal source of spiritual fortification in the Eucharist, while humanity makes its exodus from sin and partakes of the Lamb of God in the Blessed Sacrament.  Emmanuel, God with Us, is thereby embodied for every generation. As the foretold Son for growth over all humanity, Jesus still remains the illuminating light against the darkness and corrosion of sin, and as the Way to the Father of both Heaven and Earth.

 

 

  “Whoever has my commandments and observes them is the one who loves me. And whoever loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him and reveal myself to him.”     ( Jn. 14:21)

                                   ~ ~ ~

 And behold an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the brightness of God shone round about them; and they feared with a great fear.  And the angel said to them:

Fear not; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, that shall be to all the people.

For, this day, is born to you a Savior, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David.

And this shall be a sign unto you:  you shall find the infant wrapped in swaddling clothes, and laid in a manger.  


And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly army, praising God, and saying:  

Glory to God in the highest; and on Earth peace to men of good will.    (Lk. 2:9-14)

 

Ø To read more about Therese Neumann and view photos, please visit the following URL at Mysticsofthechurch.com:

https://www.mysticsofthechurch.com/2009/12/therese-neumann-mystic-victim-soul.html

 

Ø Wikipedia entry about the alternate “Bethelehem of Galilee” first sought by the Three Kings, and originally known as Bethlehem of Zebulun.

      https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bethlehem_of_Galilee


Anyone know who this is? Obviously she is a devotee of St Gemma Galgani

$
0
0

A currently unknown devotee of St Gemma Galgani

 This black and white photograph is currently being offered on EBAY. Unfortunately there are no details provided in the description--probably because the seller does not know the details, I would presume. Given the large portrait of Saint Gemma at the woman's bedside, this person was obviously someone who is very devoted to Saint Gemma. In addition, she is holding a reliquary or perhaps a small monstrance--its hard to tell in the photo. I suspect this person could have been a visionary/mystic in her own right. My guess is that the photo appears to be from around the 1930's-1970's. 
Anyone have any idea who this might be? Please leave any comments below.

Soldiers Saw Resl, Story of Therese Neumann -An old original manuscript

$
0
0

 

A friend of this website named Tom kindly shared with me an old original manuscript which was found while emptying the former house of an AAF veteran who lived in New Brunswick, NJ. and I am publishing this manuscript in PDF form here. It was written by a Franciscan priest named Father Guy Moews, O.F.M. (+1904-1971, ordained June 11, 1931)

I also found that much of this manuscript was published in 1946 under the title "Soldiers Saw Resl, Story of Theres Neumann", by Guy Moews, O.F.M; St. Francis Book Shop; 1946; 71 pages, Illustrated.

It appears that the book does not exactly march the manuscript, which is normal in the book publishing editing process.

I found this description of the book on online:

1947 "Soldiers Saw Resl" Story of Theres Neumann ~ Written By Guy Moews, O.F.M.

A.J. Eggers Co., Cincinnati 

Published by St. Francis Book Shop Cincinnati, Ohio

Copyright 1947 By the Franciscan Fathers of the Province of St. John the Baptist, Cincinnati, Ohio

The author,  Guy Moews, was a Chaplain with the Air Corps stationed in Germany during WWII.

He would write down "notes" of interesting events that he would share with friends.

He learned that the most popular of his stories were those where he had visited Theresa Neumann of  Konnersreuth.

This book is his "notes" from his trips to Konnersreuth in the Fall of 1945 and the Spring of 1946, written from two airfields in Germany--Gablingen near Augsburg and Schweinfurt.

He says these "notes" were written because friends requested it and, his superiors demanded it.

I have posted the manuscript in pdf form in it's entirety here:

https://drive.google.com/file/d/1T3BN7Yqm9MQiKyvcAsO1MxLGMAkbXkNo/view?usp=sharing




ARE WE IN THE GREAT APOSTASY?

$
0
0
A Priest preaches to an almost empty Church

Are we living in the Great Apostasy?


This article is designed to explore the possibility that we are living in the time of the Great Apostasy. As unbelievable as that may seem, there is a good deal of evidence that we are in apocalyptic times. It is generally accepted theology that there will be an Antichrist that will cause the faithful to abandon or compromise their faith. This abandonment is called the “Great Apostasy” and is detailed in the 2nd Chapter of 2nd Thessalonians in the New Testament. Information on the Antichrist is also contained in that Epistle written by St. Paul. The Antichrist makes his appearance on earth only during the Great Apostasy.

Over the last 50 years, the Catholic Church has experienced widespread dissension and apathy over its teachings regarding abortion, contraception, cohabitation, and traditional marriage. Less than 40% of Catholics attend weekly mass and less than 10% go to confession yearly. A majority of Catholics favor birth control and a sizable minority favor abortion. For many Catholics the fear of offending God and the possibility off going to Hell is no longer a concern. There has been a major falling away from the faith or “apostasy” that is widespread across the world. The Catholic Church has never undergone this level abandonment of the faith in its 2,000 year history. In recent years, many priests and nuns no longer teach or believe traditional church teaching on social issues. The Church has experienced scandals over the last 50 years that would be unthinkable in any other period of its history.

The Catholic Church has approved apparitions and visions relating to this troubling time. They are ; Our Lady of Good Success in 1634, Our Lady of La Salette in 1846, St. John Bosco in 1862, Our Lady of Knock in 1879, and Our Lady of Fatima in 1917. The Knock & Fatima apparitions will be explained in detail.

The Knock apparition in Ireland was a silent apparition but contained apocalyptic overtones. St. John the Evangelist who wrote the Book of Revelation was one of the principal figures in the apparition. He was seen holding open the Book of Revelation indicating the world was soon approaching turbulent times. The Book of Revelation Chapter 13 gives us the best detailed description of who the Antichrist will be. According to Chapter 13, the Antichrist will be a popular male world leader who fully recovers from a terrible wound. The numbers 666 will form a type of identification of him.

The Fatima apparition in 1917 in Portugal is most famous apparition in the church’s history. It correctly predicted the end of World War 1 in 1918 and the rise of another more destructive war, World War 2. The rise of Russia as a world menace was also predicted. 1917 was also the year Communism took control of Russia and quickly converted one of the most Christian countries to the most atheist. The urgent prayer that the Virgin Mary gave to the three children at Fatima to be said after each decade of the rosary, “Oh my Jesus, save us from the fires of Hell, lead all souls to Heaven, especially those most in need of thy mercy” indicates the evil that would prevail during the 20th Century. The Virgin Mary predicted a great victory would occur as her final message at Fatima, “The Triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary”. Could this be the defeat of the Antichrist’s influence in the world?

The Virgin Mary stated in her Fatima apparitions that more souls go to Hell for sins of the flesh than for any other sin. It seems that Hollywood, more than another other entity has been the most effective in promoting immorality and licentiousness. Southern California has also been the breeding ground for the tidal wave of pornography that has swept our nation. Also, remember the sexual revolution got its start in California in the mid 1960’s. It does seem plausible that the Antichrist would have an affiliation with this section of the country.

The influence of evil in the world grew exponentially in the second half of the 20th century. Each decade increased in immorality and apathy to traditional religious beliefs. The one figure who stands out as a possible Antichrist is Ronald Reagan. He is without a doubt one of the most popular Presidents in the modern era. It seems ludicrous to even hint that he could be the Antichrist. In the following part of this article I will list some interesting information about his life and his decisions as Governor & President that taken as a whole, place him as a possible Antichrist. I totally agree that someone can twist details to make a theory plausible. However, I think there is more here than a bunch of partisan facts. We are in extremely evil times and the progress Satan has made influencing the world & the Catholic Church has been incredibly stealthy. Satan did not put the Catholic Church in such a precarious position without his human and infernal followers directing his will in secret.

Ronald Reagan was born in 1911 and died at the age of 93 in 2004. His life covers most of the 20th Century and matches perfectly Pope Leo XIII’s revelation from Our Lord in 1884 that Satan would be given between 75 and 100 years in the 20th Century to try to destroy the Catholic Church and
seduce souls. Pope Leo XIII would compose the famous St. Michael the Archangel Exorcism prayer following this Church approved revelation. This prayer was recited after every Sunday Mass in the Catholic Church around the world until the mid 1960’s when Vatican II effectively eliminated it. St. Michael is Satan’s arch enemy and the protector of the church.

Mr. Reagan’s full name is Ronald Wilson Reagan each name containing 6 letters. This 666 identification and the fact he fully recovered from a serious wound in a 1981 assassination attempt at the age of 70 conforms to the Chapter 13 Revelation description of the Antichrist. Mr. Reagan never went to church as President claiming his presence would put people in danger. He did not feel the same way apparently when he attended professional sporting events throughout his presidency.

Mr. Reagan came to Southern California in 1937 as a 26 year old actor. He lived there the rest of his life. When he was Governor of California in 1967 he signed the nation’s most liberal abortion law. At that time, only a few states had legalized abortion. This law influenced many other states since California is the trend setter for the nation. Within 6 years, abortion was legalized throughout the nation by the U.S. Supreme Court. As President, 2 out of his 3 choices for the Supreme Court were pro-abortion. Legalized abortion has killed more than 60 million children in the United States since 1973. The worldwide total is in the hundreds of millions. The destruction of babies in the womb of their mother is one the worst sins ever committed by mankind.

The sexual revolution exploded onto the national scene during Mr. Reagan’s first term as Governor. The 1980’s, his Presidential years, were known as the decade of greed and immorality. The woman of the 80’s was Madonna. She went out of her way to mock the Blessed Virgin Mary.

In 1969, he signed into law the nation’s first no fault divorce law. This law completely transformed divorce from a rarity into commonplace. This law was quickly copied by other states and by the 1980’s, the divorce rate was at 50%. This high divorce rate has devastated millions of families over the course of the last 50 years.

Ronald Reagan, throughout his life occasionally consulted astrologists in making decisions. In one example, at his astrologist’s request, he delayed his being sworn in as Governor of California until midnight of January 3, 1967. He signed in a sweeping bill legalizing astrology in California on August 30, 1974. This law helped legitimize astrology nationally. Catholic teaching strictly forbids the practice of astrology.

An Empty Church

In 1978, as a popular former Governor, he lobbied for pro homosexual forces in California to defeat the Briggs proposition. This proposition wanted to bar homosexuals from teaching in the classrooms. Reagan’s strong opposition to this bill was an important factor in its defeat.

Ronald Reagan was the “40” President of the United States. The number 40 is the most commonly used number in the bible. There was approximately 40 days between when Reagan was shot on March 30, 1981 and when Pope John II was shot on May 13, 1981. There was also approximately 40 days between when the Pope was shot from when the Medjugorje apparitions started on June 24, 1981.

The Medjugorje apparitions as noted above began in Reagan’s first year in office and have continued until the present. This apparition site of the Virgin Mary has attracted millions yearly with focus on prayer and penance. This apparition is among the longest running in Church history and it has produced thousands of conversions. The apparition has had a positive effect on the church faithful throughout the world. Although, not church approved yet, why would God give us this strong presence of his mother, the Mother of the Church, unless the world was in serious jeopardy? The timing of this apparition and its continued length seems to be more than a coincidence. The Medjugorje messages and visionaries have always been faithful to church teaching.

In 1981 the Eternal Word Television Network {EWTN} was created. This television Catholic network has been vital to the Roman Catholic Church faithful in teaching traditional Christian values in an increasing antiChristian world. Its founding by Mother Angelica is nothing short of miraculous. It continues to this day on private donations and has become the leading Catholic television network in the world. The year 1981 stands out as a momentous year. In 1981, Reagan came onto the world scene and became the most powerful individual in the world. The EWTN network and the start of the Medjugorje appartions also commenced in 1981. They have been a strong bulwark against the Satan’s influence of the Catholic Church and the world. It appears the battle lines were drawn in 1981.

Pope John Paul II is arguably one of the greatest Popes in modern times. He was canonized a Saint in 2014 just 9 years after his death. His time as the Pope paralleled Reagan’s 8 years as President. Did Jesus Christ put one of his greatest Popes in power at the same time as the Church’s greatest enemy was on the world stage? In 1982, Reagan fell asleep in a meeting with Pope John Paul II. The only world leader he did this to. Was it jet lag as explained, or was it a sign of disrespect for the Vicar of Christ? Both men share an interesting fact concerning their deaths. They both died on the first Saturday of the month which is a very special day dedicated to the Virgin Mary. First Saturday devotion to the Virgin Mary is key part of the Fatima message.

The United States reestablished formal diplomatic relations with the Vatican in 1984 during Reagan’s first term as President. However, it was the Congress led by Protestant Senator Richard Lugar that authorized the funding. The funding was cut off in 1867 from the fallout of the assassination of Abraham Lincoln. Since there were Catholics involved in the assassination, anti-Catholic sentiment rose up in the country and funding for diplomatic relations with the Vatican was withheld until 1984. The great admiration many Congressman had for Pope John Paul II made the difference in getting the funding approved.

Pope John Paul II through the intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary deserves the credit for ending the Cold War. The strong moral leadership he gave to the people of Poland commencing in 1979 to peacefully confront the evils of communism would inspire other Soviet Bloc countries that freedom and democracy were possible in their lifetimes. He was such a threat to communism that the KGB tried to kill him on May 13, 1981. The millions of rosaries said over 40 years to the Blessed Virgin Mary for the liberation of Eastern Europe was the decisive blow to free those countries from atheistic rule. On December 25, 1991, Christmas Day, the Soviet hammer and sickle flag was taken down from the Kremlin for the last time.

Pope John Paul II traveled the world continuously for over 20 years. He visited more countries than all of his predecessors combined. This fulfilled Jesus Christ’s statement in the gospels that the word of God be preached throughout the world before the end times would begin.

From 1960 to 1990 the most popular boy name in America was Michael. The name Michael had never cracked the top 25 before the 1950’s. Was it that our Heavenly Father wanted a stronger presence of St. Michael the Archangel in the country dominated by the Antichrist? The dramatic increase of boys being named Michael greatly increased devotion to this warrior angel as their patron saint at the time the church stopped praying the St. Michael prayer after mass in the mid 1960’s.

Mr. Reagan was generally viewed as a fiscal conservative. It is ironic that during his 8 years in office as President he more than doubled the national debt. The economy grew during his term in office but it was fueled by deficit spending that other generations would have to pay for. This deficit spending would convince future administrations that it was okay to defer expenses to future generations. The national debt, from George Washington to Jimmy Carter stood at 1 trillion dollars. The deficit under Reagan went from 1 trillion to almost 3 trillion by the time he left office. It now stands at 32 trillion dollars. The United States of America is now averaging annual deficits that are over 1 trillion dollars per year. It all started in the 1980’s.

In 1999, Pope John Paul II named St. Bridget of Sweden a patron saint of the continent of Europe. Considering most of the Catholic saints have come from Europe, this was quite an honor. She lived from 1303 to 1373. In one of her prophecies she predicted the Antichrist would have significant influence over the world in the year 1980. Also, Venerable Archbishop Fulton J. Sheen declared in 1950 “the two great forces of the Mystical Body of Christ and the Mystical Body of the Antichrist are beginning to draw up battle lines for the catastrophic contest “

If the Antichrist was truly on the earth over the past century then the Catholic Church would be one of his main targets to destroy. Let’s take a look at the present day Catholic Church. It had its most horrific scandal in its long history, the sexual abuse scandal. Priests abusing adolescents is repulsive and evil. To make things worse, at times these abuses were covered up and denied by Church officials.

The shortage of priests and nuns in today’s Catholic Church is one of its most severe problems. Many churches have been closed and masses eliminated. Vocations have tried up in this materialistic and permissive culture. The size of Catholic families and the horrible abuse scandal has also led to fewer vocations.

Many Catholics do not follow church teaching and are not raising their children in the Catholic faith. Missing mass or not going to confession is commonplace. The term, “mortal sin” is never even mentioned much anymore. Many of the Catholic Colleges and Universities no longer adhere to the Catholic teaching regarding social issues. Catholic politicians vote against church teaching routinely throughout the country. Most of today’s Cardinals and Bishops feel it is appropriate for a Catholic politician to receive Holy Communion if they vote for and support abortion rights.

The catechism of the Catholic Church written by Pope John Paul II is not viewed as mandatory by many Catholics. There certainly is an “apostasy” or falling away from the faith happening in the church today. The Church has never found itself in this position that many of its members are questioning traditional church teaching. On this present course the Catholic Church is hurdling into a schism, or a splinter of its faithful along liberal and conservative factions.

There has always been conflict or dissension in the Catholic Church. However, it has never been to this world level. The leader of the Catholic Church has always been publicly faithful to church teaching over the last 2,000 years. This seems to be changing with the current Pope.

Pope Francis is one of the most popular Popes in the modern era. His views on Communion for Non-Catholics, Communion for those remarried couples that haven’t had their first marriage annulled, and those couples that are cohabiting have been in opposition to Catholic Church teaching. His view of Communion for those Catholics that have not had their first marriage annulled contradicts the teaching of the Pope he made a saint, Pope John Paul II.

Pope Francis has allowed non-Catholics to receive Holy Communion in Germany. He has reversed Catholic teaching on the death penalty. He now says it is immoral, breaking with the official Catholic Catechism approved under Pope John Paul II. Pope Francis feels life without parole sentences are also immoral and nobody should be in jail for life. In 2015, he issued a papal encyclical on climate change. Combating global warming has had a big role in his pontificate. The Vicar of Christ’s priority is the shepherd of souls. There are others that can look after the environment. The Pope has been very reluctant in intervening on schismatic conferences like the German Catholic Bishops Conference that is proposing changing church teaching. They have been meeting for years proposing these changes and only recently has the Pope made any direct appeal for them to reverse course. The Vatican had no problem canceling the United States Bishops vote on an abuse reform measure on November 12, 2018. The Pope did not like the measure and the call was made to stop the vote on it until a later date. Obviously the Bishops and Cardinals obeyed the Pope which the German Bishops and Cardinals should be expected to if asked. The momemtum this German Bishop’s conference has gathered proposing changing church moral teaching will be hard to stop. The Pope should have squashed this type of apostasy in the beginning of the process not at the very end.

Unfortunately, Pope Francis has had a poor record dealing with the Catholic Church’s sexual abuse scandal. He allowed Cardinal McCarrick to represent him around the world until he was forced to remove him from the priesthood due to his sexual abuse of minors and seminarians becoming public. McCarrick’s abuses were well known in Vatican circles before he acted as an Ambassador for Pope Francis and he became the first Cardinal in the history of the Catholic Church to be removed from the ministry.

In a terrible deal for China’s very small Catholic population, Pope Francis has ceded control over the appointment of Catholic Bishops to the Chinese Communist party. He has kept this China deal very secret. On June 16, 2016, in reference to couples living together who are not married or cohabitating, he feels they can be considered real marriages under the eye of God if they show fidelity to each other.

In 2017, Pope Francis brought in a statue to the Vatican of Martin Luther in honor of the 500th anniversary of the Protestant Revolution. This revolution split the Catholic Church, and up to today’s crisis, was the most harmful period in the church’s history. Pope Francis has praised Martin Luther as a great reformer. Reformers are loyal to church teaching and do not contradict 1,000 years of Catholic doctrine. A Pope praising Martin Luther is more evidence of Satan’s strong influence inside the church. In a stunning reversal on Catholic Church teaching on the sanctimony of marriage, Pope Francis stated recently stated same sex civil unions should be legalized. St. John Paul strongly condemned this policy in his 2003 Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith document. This is another example of Pope Francis’s changing of traditional Catholic Church moral teaching.

On October 4, 2019, Pope Francis unexplainably hosted a pagan ceremony with Pachamama statues in the Vatican Gardens. He even blessed one these statues and brought it in to St. Peter’s Cathedral. Pachamama is considered a goddess representing mother earth and fertility of the land. Obviously for the Vicar of Christ or any Roman Catholic to participate in any form of worship of idols is extremely blasphemous.

The apostasy has reached the Vicar of Christ. Prayers are needed for the current Pontiff of the Catholic Church. He needs the faithful’s prayers to help him do God’s will and follow Church teaching. We need to pray for the Pope that he understands being “rigid” is not a sin if a soul is striving to follow church teaching. Jesus Christ commands us to strive to “be perfect as your Heavenly Father is perfect” Matthew 5:48. Following church teaching is never mutually exclusive but benefits all souls. Pope Francis recently has severely restricted the use of the Latin Mass rite for the faithful. This a complete reversal of Pope Benedict’s 2007 apostolic letter. He stated he felt that those participating in the Latin Mass were not being faithful to Vatican II. However, when more then 100 German Catholic parishes blessed same sex couples he said nothing. The Catholic Catechism strongly rejects this type of blessing.

Satan is a cunning enemy of God’s children. His main tactic is to tempt us into sin and eventually ruin our souls due to the effects of sin. Jesus will always forgive the repentant sinner but the truly evil aspect of today’s world is that many souls do not feel the need to repent. What were mortal sins in the past 2,000 years of church teaching are no longer considered sins. Many young people do not know what a grave sin is so they are unlikely to feel they have done anything wrong are want to confess it. Some Catholic Church leaders are partly to blame for this misinformation because they have ignored their important role in teaching what a sin is. Many of the Catholic Bishops have emphasized social justice teaching and have neglected moral teaching. The result has been the shepherds of souls have allowed the wolf (Satan) freedom to attack and ruin souls. These Bishops have been shepherding their own public relations rather than the flock God assigned to them.

We know from Matthew 4: 5-7, that Satan was bold enough to quote scripture to Jesus Christ in his tempting of the Son of God in the desert. In Mark 8: 31-33, it illustrates how Satan uses St. Peter to tempt Jesus to not die for our sins. It is well know that Satan induced Judas, one of Jesus’s original 12 Disciples, to betray the Son of God. From St. Paul in 2nd Corinthians 11:14, we learn that Satan can disguise himself into an “angel of light”. If Satan can quote scripture to God and penetrate Jesus’s inner circle, then he can easily fool us into thinking there is nothing wrong with the direction of the world or of the Catholic Church.

Jesus Christ was completely innocent but was put to death by religious leaders in the name of God. He did his preaching and works in the open for all to see but was still condemned. The faithful of Jesus’s time were aware that a Messiah was prophesied to appear in Israel. In today’s world, very few people know anything about prophecies concerning the Antichrist or his predicted appearance on the world stage. Major biblical figures such as Jesus Christ the Son of God, or the Antichrist, a man directed by Satan are very hard for people to believe. Remember, even John the Baptist in Matthew 11: 3-5 had to be reassured by Jesus Christ that Jesus truly was the Messiah.

The purpose of the Antichrist is destroy the Catholic Church and ruin as many souls as possible. As stated before the Catholic Church is in the midst of its worst chaos of its 2,000 years. If a pope is truly contradicting church teaching then the apostasy has reached the pinnacle of its destructiveness.

Adam and Eve committed the first or original sin over a forbidden fruit. That sin completely changed world history. Obedience is very important to God especially among church leaders. Changing, modifying, or ignoring Church teaching is a serious sin. Jesus Christ stated in Matthew 5:19 “That is why whoever breaks the least significant of these commands and teaches others to do so shall be called least in the kingdom of God. Whoever fulfills and teaches these commands shall be great in the kingdom of God”.

------------------------------------
ABOUT THE AUTHOR:
The author of this treatise requested to remain anonymous, however he agreed to provide some general biographical information, as follows:
"Married for 30 years with three grown children. Life long Catholic, middle aged. Have been wearing the brown scapular for 20 years. Attend weekly Eucharistic adoration hour at the local church. 4th degree Knights of Columbus. Strong devotion to Divine Mercy. Says the rosary daily. I have written prayers about several saints and Jesus. Definitely more interested in evangelizing than about eschatology. Raised by devout parents and came from a family of eight brothers and sisters. Lives in a strong traditional Catholic region. The happiest people are the ones who love Jesus Christ the most."


The Immaculate Heart of Mary as the New Ark of Noah

$
0
0

Mary's mantle protects all who take refuge in her love.

Source By Fischer.H - Own work, CC BY-SA 4.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=46105885

 


The Immaculate Heart of Mary as the New Ark of Noah

By: A Carmelite Brother, June 2023


Case Study: The Jesuit Presbytery of Hiroshima, 1945

 

AtFátima,theVirginMarysaid,MyImmaculateHeartwillbeyourrefugeandthewaythatwillleadyoutoGod.(June

13,1917)Asthoughtoprovideaproofofthispromise,sheshelteredeightpriestsfromcertaindeath—priestswho werefaithfultothecounselsshegaveatFátima.

 

ThesepriestslivedinHiroshima,Japan,asmissionaries,onlyeightblocks(onekilometer)fromthehypocenterofthe atomicbombthatfellonAugust6,1945.Miraculously,thepresbyteryremainedstandingamidflattenedbuildings.The priestsescapedwithonlyminorinjuriesandhadnolastingeffectsfromtheradiation.Theylivedoutafullnumberof years.

 

Thesuperiorofthecommunity,Fr.HubertSchiffer,wasreportedlyexaminedover200timesbyscientistsanddoctors

—hehadzeroradiationin hisbody.Whatwasthesecretof theirsurvival?Fr.Schifferexplains,Wewereunderthe specialprotectionofGod.WesurvivedbecausewewerelivingthemessageofFátima.Welivedandprayed theRosarydailyinthathome.

 

The'messageofFátima'referstotheapparitionsoftheVirginMaryatFátima,Portugalin1917.Sherequestedacts ofpenanceandprayer,particularlytheRosary,asameanstosoftenDivineJustice.Thesepriestsbelievedthattheir survivalwasduetotheirdevotiontoOurLady.HerHeartwastheirarkofrefugeamidthedevastation.

The Jesuit presbytery (in red) remained intact during the atomic bomb explosion at Hiroshima      Source: Public domain

 

 The Genesis Flood as a Lesson for Our Times

 

According to the Genesis account, God sent the Flood because corruption enveloped the earth. While the Flood was a response of his infinite justice, the Ark was a result of his mercy. Afterward, He promised never again to destroy mankind with water. (Gen. 9:15) But, will He again purify it by some other means?

 

AccordingtoScripture(2Peter3:7,10),andseveralmodernmystics,Godwilloncemorepurifytheearth,notwith waterbutwithfire.Whoa!Fire?Why?BecausecorruptiononceagainenvelopstheEarth.AstheBlessedVirginsaid toBlessedElenaAiello,"ThewholeworldisinturmoilbecauseithasbecomeworsethanatthetimeoftheDeluge."(Dec8,1956)

 

Butwait—willGodalsoprovideanarktosurvivethisfuturedelugeasHedidforNoah'sfamily?Yes,Hemercifully providestheImmaculateHeartofMaryasthesaferefugetosailthroughthecomingconflagration.Howcanthisbe? WiththehelpofScripture,privaterevelations,andlifeexamples,letuslearnmore.Aboveall,letussecureourticket andclimbaboardGod'snewArk—theHeartofMary.

 

Symbolic Comparisons of the Virgin Mary with Noah'sArk 

 

NoahtheRighteous—Noah(hisnamemeans'rest,'or'comfort'),isaChrist-likefigure.Hewasfound"blamelessin hisgeneration,"and"walkedwithGod."(Gen.6:9)Soalso,NoahmodeledChristasthesaviorofhisfamilyandasa preserveroflife.AstheArkenclosedNoah,soMaryprotectedJesustheSaviorofhumanityinherwomb.The Chaldeanliturgyputsitthisway,"MaryisthearkoffleshwhichshelteredthetrueNoah,whowastofreeournature fromslaverytoSatan."

 

PerfectionofDimensions—GodinstructedNoahtobuildthearkaccordingtocertaindimensions:300cubitslong,

50cubitswide,and30cubitshigh.Acubitisabout20"inlength.Thewidth-to-heightratiooftheArkwas5to3,or

1.666,whichisasclosetothegoldenratio(1.618)ascanbeachievedwithsimplenumbers.Inlikemanner,God fashionedMarytobetheperfectdwellingplaceforhisSon.

 

DaubedwithPitch—AccordingtoGod'sinstruction,NoahsaturatedthewoodoftheArkonbothsideswithpitch. Thiswasnotbitumenpitch(tar),whichisthoughttobeaby-productoftheFlooditself,butaresinousliquid,suchas sapfromacypresstree.Oncethesappolymerized,thewoodwaspreservedfromthedamagingeffectsofwater.In likemanner,Maryis"fullofgrace,"symbolizedbytreesap,whichpreservedherfromthedeadlywatersofsinand death.


By Lucie - Own work, CC BY-SA 4.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=107448027

 

  

Self-abandontoGod'swill—theArkhadnorudderandwasdirectedsimplybythewillofGod.Marysaid,"Iamthe handmaidoftheLord,beitdonetomeaccordingtothyword."SheallowedherlifetobesteeredbyGod'sSpirit.

 

ThreeLevels—TheArkhadthreedecksorlevels.ThiscorrespondstoMary'suniquerelationshipwitheachmember oftheHolyTrinity.SheisthebeloveddaughteroftheEternalFather;sheistheMotherofJesus,theIncarnateLogos, andsheisthespouseoftheHolySpirit.

 

RefugeforAnimals—TheArkenclosednotonlyrighteousNoahandhisfamilybutlowlyanimalsaswell.Similarly, MarynotonlyhousedJesus,theSunofRighteousness,butsheisashelteringmotherforrepentantsinners.Aswill beexplainedfurtheron,Maryisthe"RefugeofSinners."

 

By the Spirit's Urge 

 

CriticsofaGlobalFloodandNoah'sArk,inparticular,citetheimpossibilityofNoahgatheringtheanimalsoftheEarth. Tohuntandtrapsomanycreaturesbogglesthemind.However,twomattersmadethetaskverysimpleforNoah.

 

Inthefirstcase,theanimalsandbirdscametotheArkoftheirownvolition.(Gen.6:20)Thisisunderstandable,as eveninourday,onehearsofanimalssensingdangerandseekingasaferlocation.Forexample,wholegroupsof animals,suchaselephantsandflamingossoughtsafetybeforethedeadlytsunamiof2004.Their"sixthsense"detecteddangerandurgedthemtoescape.

 

Secondly,evensecularscientistsacknowledgethattheEarthwasformerlyonemassivesupercontinent,knownas Pangea.Hence,thepre-FloodgeographyenabledanimalsfromlongdistancestocometotheArk.Therewasno needforthemarsupialsofAustralia,forexample,tomiraculouslytraversetheocean.Thelandwasone.

 

AsthewildcreaturesacceptedtheurgingsofGod'sSpiritandcameoftheirownaccord,sothesameSpiriturges soulstotakerefugeinMary'sHeartbeforethestormbreaks.Soulsgotohervolitionally,drawnbyloveandtrust. WhiletheimpendingdelugewillbeanexerciseofGod'sjustice,Hemercifullyprovidesasaferefugeaheadoftime.

 

Yet,thetimeofmercyislimited—onceNoahenteredtheArkunderGod'scommand,"theLordshuthimin."(Gen.7:16).Therainsbegansevendayslater.Inlikemanner,thewindowofopportunitytoenterMary'sHeartis limited;it'sbesttofindaspotbeforethestormbegins.

 

ADeluge of Fire?

 

Theforecastappearsominousindeed.Ifitweresomeisolatedprophecy,whoshouldbealarmed?Asitis,manyand diversemysticssaythesamething:GodintendstopurgetheEarthwithfireunlessitrepents.Thisfireisnotman- made,suchasfromanuclearholocaust,butsentdirectlyfromheaven.MysticsrefertoitastheChastisement.

 

Hereareonlyafewprophecies(fromamongmany)thatforetellthisevent.ThefollowingmessageisfromtheBlessed

VirgintotheItalianstigmatistandmystic,BlessedElenaAiello(1895-1961)

 

Atempestoffireshallfallupontheworld.Thisterriblescourge,neverbeforeseeninthehistoryof humanity,willlastseventyhours.Godlesspersonswillbecrushedandwipedout.(April16,1954)

 

 

FromtheapprovedapparitionsatAkita,Japan,comesthismessageoftheVirgintoSisterAgnesSasagawa:

 

Ifmandoesnotrepent,theHeavenlyFatherwillinflictapunishmentworsethantheDeluge,suchasone willneverhaveseenbefore.Firewillfallfromthesky,wipingoutagreatpartofhumanity,thegoodaswell asthebad,sparingneitherpriestnorfaithful(October13,1973).

 

 

"Agreatpartofhumanity?"BeforeonelosesconfidenceinGod,itiswelltorememberthatGod'sinfinitejusticeis temperedbymercy.AsinthedaysofNoah,Henowprovidesameansofescapebeforetroublecomes.Therefuge HehaspreparedisnothingotherthanthearkofMary'sHeart.But,howexactlydoesthishappen?Canshesaveus fromtheflames?Ifso,howcanoneenterintotheArkofherHeartandbesafe? 

 

"A tempest of fire shall fall upon the world."     | Source: Pixabay

           

Refuge of Sinners 

 

"HowcansomeoneasbrutishasIdwellinMary'sHeart?"Ifonefeelsunworthytodwellinsuchaholysanctuary,itis necessarytorecallthatMaryhasbeenveneratedthroughtheagesasthe"RefugeofSinners."JustasNoah'sArk shelteredanimals,soMaryprotectslowlysinners.

 

SaintGertrudeoncehadavisionofMarywithhermantlespreadopen.Wildbeasts,suchasleopards,lions,and bearswerehidingunderhermantle.GertrudesawthatnotonlydidtheBlessedMothernotdrivethemaway,butthat shereceivedthemcharitablyandcaressedthemwithherbenignhand.TheSaintunderstoodthatthesewildbeasts weremiserablesinners,whoarewelcomedbyMarywithsweetnessandlovethemomenttheyhaverecoursetoher.

 

HerHeartisopentoallandrefusesnone,assheexplainedtoSt.BridgetofSweden:

 

Howevermuchamanmayhavesinned,ifhereturnstomewithagenuineintentionofrepentance,I’m readyatoncetoreceivehim.Idon’tpayattentiontothesinswithwhichhesburdened,butonlytothegood dispositioninwhichhecomes.AndthenIdon’trefusetoanointandhealhiswounds,forIamcalled,and trulyam,theMotherofMercy.

 

 

Inthefollowingvideo,Fr.IgnatiusManfredonia,F.F.I.,explainsmoreofhowMaryistheMotherofMercy.

 

 

How Do We Enter TheArk of Mary's Heart?

 

Noah'sArkhadonedooronly.Thesafetyofthevesselwouldhavebeencompromisedotherwise.Inlikemanner,the singleentrywaytoMary'sHeartistheactofconsecrationtoher.Bythisactofentrustmentandthroughlivingit faithfully,apersonbecomesMary'sspecialproperty,hercargo,asitwere.However,astheanimalsascendedaramp beforeenteringtheark,soonemustpreparebeforeenteringthedoor.

 

TherampthatleadstoMary'sHeartismeditationandprayer.Simplybytakingthefirststep,oneprovesthe willingnesstoriseabovetheearth.Then,throughreadingandprayer,oneeasilyascendshigherandentersthedoor.

 

Bylivingtheconsecrationwithdevotion,oneadvancesandeventuallydwellsasinthewombofaship.Pleasenote: consecrationtoMaryalwaysendsinGod.ThisiswhytheGreekChurchcallsher,"Hodegitria,"or"shewhoknows theway."SheleadsthewaytoGod.

 

Nonetheless,toremaininMary'sHeartgoesbeyondrecitingaformula.Itinvolvesatransformationofone'svalues andwillingnesstoheedheradvice,asatFátima.Inpracticalterms,thismeansacquiringpurityofheartanddevotion, whichistheresultofpenanceandprayer.ThesedispositionsenableapersontoenterintotherecessesofherHeart andbesafe.

 

RemaininginMary'sHeartalsoimpliestheavoidanceofworldlinessanddissipation.AsJesushimselfindicates,the personsofNoah'sdaywerefocusedonworldlyconcerns:"InthedaysofNoah...Theyate,theydrank,theymarried, theyweregiveninmarriage,untilthedaywhenNoahenteredtheark,andthefloodcameanddestroyedthemall."(Luke17:27)

 

Is There Enough Room in Mary's Heart? 

 

WhileNoah'sArkwasvastenoughtoholdthetypesofanimalsweseetoday,spacewasstillacommodity.Notso

withMary—herHeartislargeenoughtogatherasmanysoulswhocometoher. AsPopeBenedictsays,"Mary,totally unitedtoGod,hasaheartsobigthatallcreationcanenterthisheart,andex-votosineverypartoftheworldshowit. Maryisclose,shecanhearus,shecanhelpus,sheisclosetoeveryoneofus."

 

InabeautifulvisionofBlessedElenaAiello,MaryrevealsthespaciousnessofherHeart.Shesays,

 

"MyHeartissobigforpoorsinnersandImakeuseofeverypossiblemeansthattheymaybesaved.Look atthismantle,howbigitis.IfIwerenotbentovertheearthtocoverallwithmymaternallove,thetempest offirewouldhavealreadybrokenuponthenationsoftheworld!"

 

BlessedElenaexclaimed,"MylovelyMother,neverbeforehaveIseentheewithsuchalargemantle."The BlessedVirgin,holdingherarmswide,answered:"Thisisthemantleofmercyforallthosewho,having repented,comebacktoMyImmaculateHeart.See?Therighthandholdsthemantletocoverandtosave poorsinners,whilewiththelefthand,IholdbacktheDivineJustice,sothatthetimeofMercymaystillbe prolonged."

 

 

Finally,St.AlphonsusLiguorinotes,"MaryhasbeencalledanarkmorespaciousthanthatofNoah.Foronlytwo animalsofeverykindwerebroughtintothearkofNoah.ButunderthemantleofMary,therighteousandsinnersall findtheirplace.

 

 

By AndyScott - Own work, CC BY-SA 4.0, https://commons.wikimedia.org/w/index.php?curid=75718217
  

TheArk of Mary's Heart in the Messages to Fr. Stefano Gobbi

 

DonStefanoGobbi(1930-2011)wasanItalianpriestandfounderoftheinternationalMarianMovementofPriests.On apilgrimagetoFátimain1972,heunexpectedlystartedreceivinginterior"locutions,"orspokenmessages,fromthe VirginMary.Inconsultationwithhisspiritualdirector,hebeganwritingthesemessagesdownwhichoftenamplifyon themesfirstmentionedatFátima.Inseveralmessages,MaryurgesalltoseekrefugeinherHeart:

 

YoumustnowallenterrightawayintothesaferefugeofmyImmaculateHeart.JustasNoah,inthename oftheLord,calledintotheArkthosewhoweretobesavedfromtheFlood,sonowmustyou,mylittlestchild,inthenameofyourheavenlyMother,callintotherefugeofmyImmaculateHeartthosewhomustbe protected,defendedandsavedfromthegreattrialwhichhasnowcomefortheChurchandforallhumanity. (message489)

 

EnterintotheRefugewhichyourHeavenlyMotherhaspreparedforyou,foryoursalvationandthatyou maybeabletopassinsafety,inmyImmaculateHeart,theterribledaysofthegreattempestwhichis alreadyathand.

 

AtthetimeofNoah,immediatelybeforetheflood,thosewhomtheLordhaddestinedtosurvivehisterrible chastisemententeredintotheArk.Intheseyourtimes,Iaminvitingallmybelovedchildrentoenterintothe ArkoftheNewCovenantwhichIhavebuiltinmyImmaculateHeartforyou.(message328)

 

AStockpile of Trust 

 

Theprospectofaglobalconflagrationischillingindeed.Greattrustisnecessaryeventocopewiththethought.Just assomepeoplestockpileprovisionsduringuncertaintimes,itisofgreateradvantagetogatheralargereserveof trust.

 

Trustfulabandonkeepsonesafefromsinkingintodespair.TotrustthatMaryistheMotherofMercyandRefugeof SinnersisthetickettoclimbaboardGod'snewark.TheServantofGod,Fr.BartoloméXiberta,O.Carm.,putsitthis way,"TheimportantthingistoremainalwaysinaspiritoftrustfulreposeinthehandsoftheLordandofourBlessed Mothersothatsentimentsofanguishdonotdominateoursouls."

 

AfterNoah'sArkrestedonthemountainsofArarat,Godblessedthenewtimeswithpeace,symbolizedbythe rainbow.So,also,thefuturebeyondthecomingstormlooksbright.TheVirginsaidatFátima,Intheend,my ImmaculateHeartwilltriumph...andaperiodofpeacewillbegrantedtotheworld.

_______________________________


A Simple Act of Consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary: 

https://pearlbede.wordpress.com/2023/05/03/a-simple-act-of-consecration-to-the-immaculate-heart-of-mary/

 

References

 

ToThePriests,OurLady'sBelovedSons,17thEdition,publishedbyTheMarianMovementofPriests,1996

 

Anarticleonanimal's"sixthsense"

 

ThepropheciesofBlessedElenaAiello

 

ThepropheciesofOurLadyatAkita,Japan

 

TheGloriesofMarybySt.AlphonsusdeLiguori,publishedbyHeliconPress,Inc.,1963

The Promises of Christ for Apocalyptic Times

$
0
0
Jesus preaching on the Mount


The Promises of Christ for Apocalyptic Times

By a Carmelite brother


One day, I counted how many times we pray or chant the following invocation in our monastic day: “Pray for us, Holy Mother of God—that we may be made worthy of the promises of Christ.” It totaled fourteen times a day. Then, as I rang the angelus bell one morning, I wondered, “What exactly are the promises of Christ?” Could they even be numbered or codified? 


This article is an attempt to highlight the main promises of Our Lord Jesus Christ. Why is it important to frequently meditate on these promises? Because, they form the very foundation of one’s faith life. At the moment of death, they will be our consolation and support. 


Whether or not you consider that we are living at the close of an age, or ‘apocalyptic times,’ as it were, yet, the signs of the times forebode a coming storm. The chasm between good and evil grows more pronounced each day. It is simply a matter of time before the storm breaks out.  Like the wise builder who built his house on rock, it is essential to have our house firmly established before the rains come. Let us therefore prepare ahead of time by deepening our faith in Christ’s promises. 


10 Promises of Christ:


1. The Vision of God

2. Eternal Life 

3. Answered Prayers

4. God Is With Us

5. God's Mercy

6. The Holy Spirit

7. Detachment Receives a Reward

8. Our Deeds Are Recompensed

9. The Church Will Prevail

10. He Will Come Again in Glory


1. The Vision of God.


Many people stand in line for hours to see a musical performance or sit on cold bleachers to see a football game. They pay the price in order to see. These sights are exciting, for sure, yet, they pass like a summer cloud. By contrast, the ecstatic vision of God's face endures unto the ages of ages. This vision surpasses any conceivable beauty on earth and fulfills every desire. 


The thought of seeing God both attracted and frightened the ancient Israelites: "No one may see me and live,” said God to Moses (Exodus 33:18). The example of Manoah, the father of Samson, conveys the Israelites sense of awe. After encountering the angel of the Lord, Manoah told his wife, “We are doomed to die! We have seen God!” (Judges 13:22) 


Yet, God now opens the door for souls to soak-in His happiness in a face-to-face vision. It is the ultimate gift that comes through the merits of Jesus Christ. With his own Blood, Jesus paid the price of our ‘ticket,’ so to speak. But, this marvelous promise comes conditioned on the purity of the beholder: "Blessed are the pure of heart, for they shall see God." (Mt 5:8) 


St. John expands on this promise: "We will be like Him for we shall see Him as he is.  And all who have this hope in Him purify themselves, just as He is pure." (1 Jn 3:2-3) Purity, then, is a prerequisite for seeing, because "nothing unclean can enter heaven." (Rev 21:27)


Is this a cause for discouragement? After, who feels himself to be pure enough to see God? The good news is that there are great throngs of sinners in heaven who became spotless through the Blood of the Lamb.  Through grace and the active works of prayer, penance, and almsgiving, they became pure as light and now happily behold...forever and ever.


2. Eternal Life 


Suppose someone gives you an exquisite houseplant. It's in your power to either care for it or neglect it. In like manner, the gift of eternal life comes through faith, which in turn, must be cultivated. Jesus says in many and various ways, "Very truly, I tell you, whoever believes has eternal life." (Jn 6:47) 


Once again, we find a promise based on a condition, that of faith: "God so loved the world that He gave his only Son, that all who believe in Him may have eternal life." (Jn 3:16) 


How is faith cultivated?


Jesus tells us plainly: "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day." (Jn 6:54) Plants need food—the soul needs food. Jesus provides his Body and Blood in the Eucharist that the soul may grow unto eternal life.


Additional means of cultivating the plant of eternal life come through prayer, the sacraments, and meditation on Sacred Scripture: "If you abide in my word, you will truly be my disciples; and you will know the truth and the truth will make you free." (Jn 8:31-31) 


3. Answered Prayers


Some people think that God's line is busy because their prayers are not immediately (or never) answered. However, God’s ear is always open and listening. He always answers our prayers, but perhaps not according to our plans.  


‘No’ is an answer but it must not be understood as parsimony on God's part. As a father, He knows what is best for us. Consider a parent who denies the unhealthy whim of her child. The parent sees the bigger picture and so it's an act of mercy if she says ‘no.’ 


Again, think of the great St. Paul who begged three times that he might be delivered from his bodily affliction. Jesus told him, "My grace is sufficient for you; for power is made perfect in weakness." (2 Cor 12:7-10) Paul accepted God's purpose even though he couldn't see the full meaning of it.


Nonetheless, a negative answer to prayer may also be due to a deficiency on our part. Jesus says, "If you abide in me and my words abide in you, ask whatever you will, and it shall be done to you." (Jn 15:7)  To abide in Christ means to stay connected with Him (cf Jn 15:1-8). An electric lamp turns on because it's connected to the socket.  If one disconnects from God by disobedience or laziness, it's not his fault.   Jesus explains how to abide: "If you keep my commandments, you will abide in my love." (Jn 15:2)


Other factors may be a lack of fervor or persistence. I know of persons whose prayer was granted only after much knocking. Perhaps God simply wants to draw out faith, as when He told the Syro-Phoenician woman, "Let the children be fed first, for it is not fair to take the children's food and throw it to the dogs." (Mark 7:27) As it happened so many times, Jesus granted the request only after an exercise of faith.


4. God Is With Us


Countless saints have endured solitary confinement in spidery dungeons. Others chose a life of reclusion. What prevented them from going crazy or even feeling alone? Because their soul was settled on the firm rock of God's promise: "I am with you always, even to the close of the age." (Mt 28:20) 


God dwells in every soul, even sinners, as St. John of the Cross explains: "God sustains every soul and dwells in it substantially, even though it may be that of the greatest sinner in the world. This union between God and creatures always exists." (Ascent of Mt. Carmel, Bk. 2, ch. 5:3) However, there is a yet more intimate presence.


The supernatural presence of God in believers comes through love and grace.  In these souls, God dwells as in a temple (2 Cor. 6:16), as a Bridegroom in his spouse, and as a lover in his beloved: "If a man loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our home with him." (Jn 14:23)



5. God Is Merciful


God's mercy is like the life-giving sun but He needs an open door to operate.  As St. Faustina explains, "Let no one doubt concerning the goodness of God; even if a person's sins were as dark as night, God's mercy is stronger than our misery. One thing is necessary: that the sinner set ajar the door of his heart, be it ever so little, to let in a ray of God's merciful grace, then God will do the rest." (Diary 1507)


The door opens through trust and repentance. God is always ready to forgive, like the father of the prodigal son, but He requires humility, trust, and love on our part.


The mercy of God is powerless, as it were, when He meets with obduracy:


"If you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father also will forgive you; but if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses." (Mt 6:14-15)


Once again, God's promise is effective on condition that the soul co-operates.


6. The Holy Spirit


Jesus was patient as He endured his Apostle's small-mindedness. How often they quarreled over who was number one. Again, they cowered behind closed doors when confronted with threats from the authorities. So often, their minds seemed dull to understand Jesus' words.  


He assured them that they would not be left as orphans—He would be with them and clothe them with power from on high. 


This promise was marvelously fulfilled at Pentecost as His Apostles became entirely new men. They perceived the meaning of Jesus' words; they became intrepid preachers in the face of serious threats; mutual support replaced competition. 


Jesus extends this promise to all who are baptized and believe in Him: "Let anyone who is thirsty come to me, and let the one who believes in me drink. As the scripture has said, 'Out of the believer's heart shall flow rivers of living water.'"  Now he said this about the Spirit, which believers in him were to receive; for as yet there was no Spirit because Jesus was not yet glorified." (Jn 7:37-39)


Finally, the believer's body as a temple is a key element of St. Paul's theology: "Do you not know that you are God's temple and that God's Spirit dwells in you? If anyone destroys God's temple, God will destroy that person. For God's temple is holy, and you are that temple." (1Cor 3:16-17) The foundation of this temple rests on faith and keeping the commandments: “If you love me, you will keep my commandments. And I shall ask the Father and He will give you another Paraclete, to be with you forever.” (Jn 14:15-16)



7. Detachment Receives a Reward


Someone may ask, "Why Jesus insists so much on freedom from earthly ties?"  The answer is simple: the soul can't fly to the heart of God otherwise. We are meant to be free birds.


St. John of the Cross puts it in these terms: "It makes little difference whether a bird is tied by a thin thread or by a cord.  Even if it is tied by a thread, the bird will be held bound just as surely as if it were tied by a cord; that is, it will be impeded from flying as long as it does not break the thread." (Ascent, Bk I, Ch. 11:4)


'Breaking the thread' requires trust in the promise that future blessings surpass present benefits: "Truly I tell you, there is no one who has left house or brothers or sisters or mother or father or children or fields, for my sake and for the sake of the good news, who will not receive a hundredfold now in this age—houses, brothers and sisters, mothers and children, and fields, with persecutions—and in the age to come eternal life." (Mark 10:29-30)


By leaving all, we gain all. Earthly treasures pass but heavenly goods remain.


Trust in the Lord

8. Our Deeds Are Recompensed


Scripture indicates in various ways that a person’s good or bad actions are recompensed. In other words, rewards or punishments are merited according to our deeds. "We must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each one may receive good or evil, according to what he has done in the body." (2 Cor 5:10) "Behold, I am coming soon bringing my recompense, to repay everyone according to the deeds of each." (Rev 22:12)


Hence, if we discreetly give alms, fast, or pray, there is a reward: "Your Father who sees in secret will reward you." (Mt 6:1-18) Moreover, the charity or cruelty that one extends to his neighbor has Jesus as the recipient: "Truly, I say to you, as you did it to one of the least of these my brethren, you did to me." (Mt 25:40)


Therefore, our smallest good is not forgotten: "Whoever gives even a cup of cold water to one of these little ones in the name of a disciple—truly I tell you, none of these will lose their reward. (Mt 10:42)


Conversely, evil deeds and even careless words will be recompensed: "But I say to you that if you are angry with a brother or sister, you will be liable to judgment; and if you insult a brother or sister, you will be liable to the council; and if you say, 'You fool,' you will be liable to the hell of fire. (Mt 5:22)


The Church continues across the thunderous ocean of time.

9. The Church Will Prevail


Jesus uses two implicit metaphors to describe the Church and both involve the Apostle Peter, whose name in Aramaic means rock: Kepha (Cephas in Latin.) 


First, Jesus indicates that his Church will be like a house, built on the rock of St. Peter's faith: "I tell you, you are Peter (Kepha), and on this rock (kepha) I will build my Church, and the gates of Hell will not prevail against it." (Mt 16:18) 


Secondly, the Church is a boat, figuratively known as the "barque of Peter." Several of the Apostles were fishermen by trade, including St. Peter. Jesus tells them that they will henceforth be "fishers of men."  Thus, while the Church is divine in origin it has human beings as the crew and passengers. 


One look at Church history reveals this dynamic of strength and vulnerability. On the one hand, her human element reveals itself in the struggle against heresy, imperial persecution, division, scandals, and war.  On the other hand, her divine strength guides the Church across the tumultuous waves of time.


In the end, the Church will descend from heaven as the Bride of Christ, clothed anew and made perfect. (Rev 21:9-11)


10. He Will Come Again in Glory


The Jewish people of Jesus' day were in expectation of a Messiah whose advent would break the strong arm of Roman oppression. Hence, when Jesus was born in obscurity in Bethlehem, only a tiny portion of Israel recognized Him as the Chosen One. As  He commenced his public ministry, Jesus did not fit the Messianic paradigm of a political hero.


However, if his first coming was marked by humiliation, Jesus indicated that his return would be majestic. "I tell you, hereafter you shall see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven”  (Mt 26:64)  Again, "when the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the angels with Him, then He will sit on His glorious throne. And all the nations will be gathered before Him." (Mt 25:31-32)


Rather than  a small segment who recognized Him at his birth,  His return will be observed by all and will be resplendent: "Just as the lightning, when it flashes out of one part of the sky, shines to the other part of the sky, so will the Son of Man be in His day.” (Luke 17:24)


The Wise Builder


Jesus was a village carpenter until his thirtieth year. He built and repaired houses with his earthly father, Joseph. He knows from experience how important it is to build on rock rather than sand. To build our house on Jesus' promises is to have no fear of the coming rains:


"Everyone then who hears these words of mine and does them will be like a wise man who built his house upon the rock; the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat upon that house, but it did not fall, because it had been founded on the rock." (Mt 7:24-25)


Let us then strengthen our foundation stones by frequent meditation on Christ’s promises. This will ensure our serene passage through any downpour, hail, or howling winds.

Prayers to Jesus Christ

$
0
0
Lord Jesus Crucified, have mercy on me, a sinner

Ten Prayers to Jesus

1) Jesus, through the Immaculate Heart of Mary, I offer you my prayers, works, joys and sufferings of this day for the intentions of Your Sacred Heart.

2) Thy will be done, Jesus 

3) I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me.

4) Lord Jesus Christ have mercy on me, a sinner.

5) Jesus, I trust in you!

6) Sacred Heart of Jesus, have mercy on me. Sacred Heart of Jesus, I love you. 

7) Oh Jesus, I surrender myself to You. Take care of everything.

8) Precious Blood of Jesus, shed for us on the cross, obtain the conversion of Sinners and the return of many Souls that have left the Church. 

9) Oh my Jesus, forgive us our sins, save us from the fires of hell. Lead all souls into Heaven, especially those most in need of Thy mercy.

10) Divine Heart of Jesus, I ask You to have mercy on the souls who will die today, and for the relief and the release of the Holy Souls in Purgatory.

The Story and Interview of an American who lived in Fatima

$
0
0

A Voice That Cried Out in the Wilderness At the Foot of  

God's Holy Mountain

In Fatima


THE LOST INTERVIEW

with Rick Salbato

who was acquainted with Sister Lucia and the Holy Nuns at the Carmelite Convent in  Coimbra

Copyright ©2024 Anthony M. Davi. All Rights Reserved.

a_davi@msn.com

The Miracle of the Sun at Fatima, Portugal October 13th 1917 @ 12 noon.

Danse du Soleil Fatima 13 Oct. 1917 Author Unknown Public Domain


 

Daily Sacrifices

Putting up with any sacrifices that are asked of us in our day-to-day lives becomes a slow martyrdom which  purifies us and raises us up to the level of the supernatural, through the encounter of our soul with God, in the  atmosphere of the presence of the Most Holy Trinity within us. We have here an incomparable spiritual richness!”

~Sister Lucia—quote from her book, Calls from the Message of Fatima 


By the Lord’s grace, I knew someone who was acquainted with Sister Lucia and her spiritual  legacy in a unique way. This person lived in Fatima and was of great assistance to Sister Lucia and the holy nuns at the convent in Coimbra where Sister Lucia lived. His name was Richard Paul Salbato.

Photo provided by Salbato family
Richard Paul Salbato, the late fiery Catholic apologist/publisher/author, defender of the holy faith, and professional apparition debunker, consented to this compelling interview while he resided in Fatima, Portugal near the site of what has been called the greatest miracle since the parting of the Red Sea—the miracle of the sun. This was a supernatural event that was foretold months in advance and happened at the predicted hour, on October 13th 1917 with 70,000 people in attendance. On July 13th the Madonna had promised that in October there would be a great sign that everyone would see. “In October I will say who I am, and what I want, and will make a miracle that everyone will see in order to believe.” On October 13th the Mother of God told the children Her name, “I am the Lady of the Rosary.”

Salbato had close connections with two giants in the Catholic world. As mentioned, he was a personal acquaintance of Sister Lucia—one of the Fatima seers, and a friend of Father Malachi Martin, who read the Third Secret of Fatima.

This Q&A interview with Mr. Salbato here is being published after his passing from this world. In a time of uncertainty and ambiguity in Holy Mother Church, in death, his voice still offers the Catholic faithful powerful reasons to stay in the church and receive the Sacraments often and with great faith.

Richard ‘Rick’ Salbato was a layman with nearly forty years of theological studies. Salbato was the author of nine books including two published works, The Miracle of Damascus and the Tongues of Satan both written under his pen name ‘The Publican.’ “And the publican, standing afar off, would not so much as lift up his eyes towards heaven; but struck his breast, saying: O God, be merciful to me a sinner.” Luke 18:13.

According to his daughter, “It turns out that the reading about the Publican was scheduled to be read all over the world on the day of my father’s funeral.” Salbato’s daughter added in an email to me that her “granddaughter asked her papa for a sign that he was in heaven and I do believe Heaven has answered her. Praise God!!”

A mechanical engineer by training, Salbato was also the author of thirty-four audio tapes and sixty booklets on Catholic apologetics and mystical theology. He lectured on Church history, defense of the faith, science and discernment. He also worked as a director of evangelization and had investigated false apparitions in 29 countries. Some had described his writings/Christian witness as ‘Catholicism on testosterone’ and his daughter called him “a proud Catholic warrior.” His efforts during the latter part of his lifetime were dedicated to promoting Christian unity with the same goals as Saint John Paul II in the Encyclical "Ut Unum Sint." Mr. Salbato defined the goal of Christian unity as the ongoing mission to bring about the Last Will and Testament of Christ, (John 17 verse 22) "that they may be one as we are one." Salbato went from being an atheist to a Catholic because of Fatima.

Salbato was also close friends with Malachi Martin, the best-selling author/prolific writer on the Roman Catholic Church, who was a traditionalist Catholic priest, Jesuit scholar, biblical archaeologist, exorcist, paleographer and professor. Father Martin spoke at least ten languages. Father Malachi Martin also claimed to have read the Third Secret of Fatima.

https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/

In the 1990’s, in his own words, Father Malachi Martin told interviewer Bernard Janzen the following.
“I was shown a copy of the Third Secret at the time Pope John XXIII opened it and sought the advice of a group of Cardinals in 1960. One of those Cardinals was Augustin Cardinal Bea, and I was his assistant. The apostasy in the Church forms the backdrop or the context of the Third Secret. The apostasy in the Church is just beginning now. But the chastisements foretold in the Secret are very real, physical chastisements, and they are terrible!”

Father Malachi Martin  then divulged the exchange he had with Cardinal Bea, when the Cardinal, looking pale as a sheet, came out of the meeting that Pope John XXIII was holding with his advisors. “What’s  wrong your eminence? I asked him. ‘We’ve just killed a billion people. Look at this!’ He handed  me the single sheet of paper with those 25 lines of handwriting. (Sister Lucia’s handwriting-author’s  note). Since that day, every word of this text has been imprinted indelibly in my mind.” 

Cardinal Bea had made the statement about ‘a billion people’ because the Holy Father had just made the fateful decision not to release the Third Secret of Fatima and not to consecrate Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in 1960, as Our Lady had asked to be done...

To purchase the complete set of amazing interviews that Bernard Janzen conducted with Father  Malachi Martin, (22CD’s) they can be ordered here: 

https://www.amazon.com/Complete-Interviews-Malachi-Martin-Bernard/dp/1928102069 

Mr. Salbato moved from Southern California to Fatima in 2000 and lived there for a number of years. Unity Publishing Inc. was his publishing ministry and he was known by many for a time  as a Fatima based Catholic journalist.  

Sister Lucia, the last of the Fatima seers, died on February 13th 2005. Mr. Salbato attended the  funeral Mass for her and claimed to have been in the presence of Sister Lucia eleven times.


File:Duas Entrevistas com a Irmã Lúcia (Português) by Carlos Evaristo 

Photograph of Sister Lúcia, one of the three children who claimed to have witnessed Marian apparitions in Fátima  between May and October 1917. Image courtesy of the cover of the Carlos Evaristo's book Duas Entrevistas com a  Irmã Lúcia. 

Rick Salbato wrote on his website the following:

“Sister Lucy of Fatima died on February 13, 2005 at 97 years of age. Doctor Branca, a gifted doctor and painter,  was at her bedside taking her pulse, and felt her last heartbeat. Lucia did not die of any sickness other than a flu that  was going around all of Portugal, and most of the nuns in Coimbra had it. Lucia just died of old age and the flu was  more than the old body could take.

I went to the funeral at the Basilica (flying in from Brazil) and then the following Saturday I was invited to a farewell Mass for Lucia, where I talked with the nuns and Doctor Branca. At the Mass they passed out for the first  time, the last words of Lucia, I assume recorded by the Doctor or Mother Superior at her bedside. The cards were  made quickly just for this farewell Mass, but in the future they will be a mainstay of gifts to anyone visiting the  convent. I knew what the words were in Portuguese, but just to be sure, I had a nun translate them into English for  me. My translation was the same and it was evident something very supernatural happened at her death. I asked  some questions and the best I can write (waiting an official report) is this...

Lucia was not going to last long, according to her doctor, as her will to live was gone, and her breathing difficult, so Doctor Branca could do nothing except wait for the end. Then suddenly Lucia moved her head from the right to the  left and back again as if wanting to see all in front of her. She was seeing something and more than one thing.

"For the Holy Father! ... Our Lady, Our Lady,

Holy Angels, Heart of Jesus, Heart of Jesus!

We are going, we are going.”

"Where?" asked Mother Celina

"To Heaven..."

"With whom" asked Mother Celina?

“With Our Lord ... Our Lady ... and the little Shepherds."

And she breathed her last...”

Mother Celina—the Prioress of the convent, where Sister Lucia lived, was a good friend of Rick Salbato.  At his suggestion, I sent a donation to Mother Celina for the construction of a museum dedicated in  memory of Sister Lucia. I received the note below in reply:



Catholic author/Fatima scholar Kevin Symonds, who specializes in the Catholic Church’s theology of private revelation, was an acquaintance of Salbato. While on a pilgrimage in Fatima  in 2005, Symonds says that he was personally able to verify that Salbato was on good terms with  Sister Lucia’s convent in Coimbra and was friends with relatives of Sister Lucia. According to  Symonds, Sister Lucia’s relatives visited her on a regular basis and Salbato drove them to the  convent.  

Symonds related that when he visited Salbato in Fatima in 2005, Symonds luggage was lost and  during the process of trying to retrieve all at the airport and with no cell phones at the time—he  and Salbato did not connect for the scheduled meetup/pickup there. Symonds subsequently made his way to Fatima (without any luggage) and stopped at a Fatima Info Center. Symonds  explained to the lady at the booth that he was trying to connect with a Rick Salbato as he was scheduled to visit with him and stay at his apartment during his pilgrimage. The lady seemed to  recognize Salbato’s name and she immediately phoned the Carmelite Sisters of St. Teresa in  Coimbra where Sister Lucia lived inquiring about how to reach a ‘Mr. Rick Salbato.’  The nun who answered the phone at the convent initially said “you mean, ‘Ricky’”?  The Sisters knew Salbato well and trusted him, and by phone, they gave the number right away to the lady at the information booth to give to Mr. Symonds. The Sisters, according to the lady at  the info center, referred to Salbato, as ‘Ricky’ and the lady at the booth wrote the name down as  ‘Ricky’ with Salbato’s phone number and handed it to Symonds.

Symonds added that Salbato “...was rather well connected, up to and including contacts in the  CIA.” Symonds related that during his visit with him in Fatima, Salbato mentioned this to him  while “looking me directly in the eye.” Symonds mentioned he did not inquire further about this, but came away convinced of the veracity of Salbato’s contention by the solemnness in which Salbato related it...

Salbato is reputed to have been the one who hand-delivered correspondence from Sister Lucia to her spiritual director Father Messias Coelho. Father Messias was the spiritual confidant to Sr.  Lucia of Fatima, and the Editor of “The Messages of Fatima”--the only official Fatima Magazine  in the world. Father Messias had a sister who was a nun in the same convent as Sr. Lucia of  Fatima.

Pope Paul VI holds the hand of Sister Lucia as they stand at the base of the statue of Our Lady of Fatima in the  Basilica at Fatima, Portugal. 

https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/


Salbato also had some responsibility for arranging the meeting of Sister Lucia with Mel Gibson and his wife. Salbato’s daughter confirms this. An article on CatholicCulture.org written by William A. Borst PhD expounds upon this.

According to Fatima-based reporter, Richard Salbato, “...the Sisters were very much interested in Gibson's  2004 film, The Passion of the Christ. They wanted to see the film as a devotional aid in preparation for Good Friday and Faster. However they did not have a DVD player for a private showing of the movie. When Gibson heard of their plight, he not only arranged for a private showing but also secretly flew to  Coimbra, Portugal with his wife Robyn Moore, and Father Luis Condor to bring his film to Sister Lucia  and her Sisters in the cloister.”  

This gripping interview below was conducted with Mr. Salbato while he was still residing in Fatima.  

Salbato said he felt a certain grace from Our Lady and Sister Lucia while living in and writing from Fatima. Salbato echoed the comments of Pope Pius XII, who called Fatima, ‘the holy  mountain of Fatima’ and ‘terra de Santa Maria’land of Holy Mary and “this perfumed oasis  of faith and piety.”

Our Lady of Fatima, Taken on 18 February 2009

Author ologoodwill

Source Flickr.com

https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/2.0/


For twenty years, Mr. Salbato and I corresponded frequently about happenings in the Catholic Church and issues regarding Catholic theology post Vatican II. Two of his published works, The Bible Is a Catholic Book and POPE, a Sign of Division or a Sign of Unity -brought me back to a practice of my own Catholic faith in 1996 ,and for that, I will always be eternally grateful to him.

Salbato often spoke of things no longer emphasized in the post Vatican II era: that the Roman Catholic Church is the true faith—outside of which there is no salvation, (extra ecclesia nulla salvus), the church as the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, the meaning of and the importance of reparation for every Catholic, what is the solution to unity among Christians, where is the altar of the world, how to best understand Purgatory, what is the interpretation of the Lord’s promises of an uninterrupted throne in ancient Israel, and what is the greatest sin in the world-- among other things...


Pope John XXIII addressing the assembled Fathers at the opening of the Second Vatican Council https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/2.0/

His diction, sprinkled with many pre-conciliar notions/vocabulary, might seem very controversial to some today. Salbato’s unique musings on the forgotten treasures of Catholicism, may still offer fresh insights into the faith. And perhaps for some, may renew a purposeful religious conviction to the reader, in a time of ambiguity in the Catholic Church, still digesting what fruits the Synod on Synodality may bring forth...

After attending Sister Lucia’s funeral, while still in Fatima, Salbato consented to this Q&A interview with me...which to date has never been published.

Could you tell us a little bit about your background?

Although born and baptized a Catholic, my parents knew nothing of religion and soon fell away  before I had any religious training. So it was not until an older age that I came to even think  about God. I saw that atheism and evolution were simply international fabricated lies with no  logic or facts to back them up. The only logical solution from a scientific point of view was an  eternal motion that started all other motions. The only logical explanation for energy and matter  was an eternal energy. From that thinking, I came to believe in God and from that belief I came  to understand that the only logical religion of God was the Catholic Church, because all others  were illogical. However, when I came into the Catholic Church I found that it had been  infiltrated by communists, homosexuals, liberals and false apparitions often supporting these  infiltrations or going into extreme heresy to counteract them.

Is Salbato a name of Spanish or Italian ancestry?

It's Italian.  

How would you describe your ministry?

I never intended to have any ministry. I owned my own business and just wanted to practice my  faith. But almost on the first day into the Church I was attacked by Catholic Charismatics and  mystics from all over the world and their extremely enthusiastic promoters. I became personally  involved with a false mystic, who said God had great plans for me and gave me personal  messages from God. In fact, I was personally involved with and believed in at least 12 false  apparitions in the late 60s. In time I wrote simple booklets exposing the truth about these and  helped get people away from them. In time, people came to me with other apparitions and asked  me to investigate them. This I did for the next 35 years taking me to 29 countries. I wrote  booklets, books and made audio tapes. Then came the website.

Why did you choose the name Unity Publishing?

I read Ut Unum Sint and knew that was my vocation - that they would be one. We are not united  within the Church or on the outside of it, but if we were, we would take over the world.


Basilica at Fatima, Portugal Gerd Eichmann

September 25 1983 

https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/


When and why did you decide to move to Fatima?
It was the Bible and the story of Fatima that converted me to the Catholic Church. When I found  that I was unable to work and may soon die, I decided to retire and die in Our Lady's arms. An  opportunity came to live in Fatima for free room and board by simply watching out for  someone's property. This did not work out but it brought me here. I have often said that the  problem with false apparitions is that they lead people away from the messages of Fatima.

What drives you to do what you do for the defense of the faith?

The children of Fatima were remarkable. They saw Hell and after that they could not do enough  sacrifices to save sinners. I am not good at sacrifices but God has given me a good logical mind  to think with. Like the children of Fatima, I am obsessed to save people from the eternal fires of  Hell. The only road to Heaven is through the true teachings of God's Kingdom on Earth, the  Catholic Church. When people say, “The Church teaches...” and the Church does not teach that  or “God said...” and He did not say that or that “Mary said...” and She did not say that, this  makes me angry because it leads people to untruths.  

What is the legacy of Fatima for today's Catholics?

The best answer to this is a prayer I say at the Shrine of Fatima each and every day. "Thank you,  Mother and Our Lady of Fatima, for the conversion of Russia and all the other countries and for  all the graces received from Your hands in the past and in the future until the final triumph of  Your Immaculate Heart and a period of peace in the world." Fatima has changed the world and  saved the world from a worldwide disaster. But Fatima is not over yet and we will see the power  of Our Lady of Fatima until there is a worldwide peace and (I believe) only one Christian Church  on Earth.

What is the legacy if any, for non-believers?

Fatima has all but destroyed atheism throughout the world although little pockets of it remain.

When we as Catholics do what Our Lord asked us to do in Spain in 1943 (this was Christ to Sr.  Lucia in Pontevedra, Spain) then we will convert all non-Catholic Christians. There would be  few, if any, non-believers if we lived our lives the way we are supposed to live them and if we  were united as one throughout the world, instead of being divided into sects. The biggest  argument of non-believers is that we do not even agree on basic things.  

"I want all my children to recognize that the consecration of Russia to the Immaculate  Heart of Mary is the reason for the conversion of Russia." (Our Lady of Fatima). What are  your thoughts on this?  

Paolo Porsia

Our Lady of Fatima

https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/2.0/


Although it is not yet a complete conversion, it is a miraculous conversion away from  Communism. Someday we will look back and say that Fatima saved the world and gave us a  worldwide period of peace and unity.

How would you define reparation in faith terms?
We are all required to make reparation for sins against others as a condition of penance in confession. However, when we cannot through no fault of our own, Christ has done so for us at the Cross. Because we are cells in the mystical body of Christ, everything we do above and beyond our own needs for reparation is attributed to others in the Body of Christ. We are asked at Fatima to make reparation for the sins against Mary by doing the Five First Saturdays. But from a practical matter, if we have harmed someone and can undo this harm in any way, we have an obligation to do so.

How can a lay Catholic live a life of reparation?

We are all called to make reparation for our sins but because we are one body in Christ we should never stop trying to make up for the sins of others. Read the lives of the children of Fatima to see what extremes they went through for others. But we can offer up everything we do for the sins of others, not only our sacrifices but even our daily duties, our joys and pleasures and even our happiness. Offer to God everything we do and think about it as love for Him. Even offer our sorrow for our sins and weaknesses.

Is reparation a new dogma of faith? If not, what are the roots of the concept of reparation  in the Catholic tradition?

Reparation goes back to the Old Testament where the symbolic sacrifices were offered up for  sins. I say "symbolic" because they were symbolic of the ultimate sacrifice Christ made on the  cross. As I said above, Christ made the ultimate reparation for all sins but that does not take  away our obligation to make reparation if we can for ourselves and others.  

Is the term "offer it up" part of your vocabulary as a Catholic?  

If so, how do you incorporate this in your daily life?

What can I offer up, except the greatest sacrifice of reparation in the world--the Holy Mass. That  is why I have attended daily Mass for over 30 years. All the sacrifices I would do in a lifetime  would not equal one Mass.

Sculpture—Christ Carries His Cross

 https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/

Do you believe that the Catholic Church is the one true church?

The Catholic Church is not everything, it is the only thing. There is no other Church of God.  Vatican II never said that other religions are roads to Heaven, and in fact they are not. People  outside the Church can make it to Heaven in some few and unusual ways through the Mercy of God, but not through their Churches but through the one and only Catholic Church. My personal  opinion is that there are very few in the 20th Century who could make it outside the physical  body of the Church.


Holy Trinity and Purgatory. Original from the Minneapolis Institute of Art. 

https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/ 


Do you believe prayers/masses offered for a soul thought to be in purgatory but now actually in heaven can be intentioned/redirected by that soul to a person of their choosing? Finally-you once told me you thought our deceased dear ones  know everything about us here on the earth. 
I have no reservations about my answers. Purgatory is part of heaven, the entrance where people have to wash – you are clean but not all. No prayer for the people in Purgatory goes wasted, but passes on to whosoever God chooses. Everyone in the Kingdom of Heaven--Purgatory and Heaven know what is happening on earth and pray for us.


Pope Benedict XVI in St. Peter's Square, Rome (2007) 

https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/


Pope Benedict XVI said on Jan. 12, 2011 in a general audience that Purgatory is a process  and not a place.” 

I have no problem with the Holy Father’s comments. I was very informed of this at the time and had  no problem with it because we do not know how spirits exist and where. Purgatory is the process of  cleansing in a place of cleansing.

Do you think that Limbo of the Infants, like Purgatory, is at the edge of Heaven? 

No not paradise, but Limbo is not Hell. So, it is Heaven. 

Leonardo Da Vinci- The Holy Infants 

https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/ 


Do you think there is a distinction in the Holy Scriptures that many Catholics/Christians miss in Luke 23:43 (And Jesus said to him: “Amen I say to thee, this day thou shalt be with  me in paradise.”) 

Christ did not go to Heaven until Sunday. So paradise is not Heaven. 

In your booklet, 'The Bible is a Catholic Book' you make a compelling case that the  Catholic Church is the visible kingdom of heaven on earth. Is that your contention?  In your opinion, does the Catholic Church (in the modern age) do an adequate job of really  communicating this?

This is not new, in Fundamentals of Catholic Dogma under "The concept Church" on page 270  you will read under synonymous designations, Kingdom of Heaven.  

Do you think most Catholics realize that the kingdom is already here on the earth?

This is sad, but No! And this teaching would convert many Protestants who wait for the  Kingdom that is already here.

In your opinion, is the Catholic Church the heir of the covenant promises made to ancient  Israel?

If I did not have this opinion, I would not be Catholic, because the Catholic Church is the real  thing that the old covenant was just a shadow of or the promise of. This is what made me see that  only the Catholic Church really lives up to the Bible because the entire Bible is about the  sacrifice of Calvary from the symbolic sacrifices of old to the real ones at our Masses throughout  the world and opening us up to the same eternal Mass in the heavens.


What is your take on 2 Samuel 7:13.16 where the Lord promised David that he will  establish the throne of his kingdom forever compared with Hosea 3:4 where the Lord said  that the children of Israel shall sit many days without a king, & without a prince & without  sacrifice, & without altar, & without ephod (garments worn by the High priest), & without  theraphim (images or representations)Was the throne itself established forever or was there  to be an uninterrupted line of kings? If so, what happened after 586 B.C. till the time of  Christ?

King David-the king of Israel

https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/

God's promise to David is interesting in that he promises his kingdom forever. From this passage  comes the belief that blood lines of the kings of Europe are extremely important and of divine  right. Almost all the kings of Europe carry some of the same blood line and many believe it does  back to Constantine the Great. Others say that through his mother, the blood line of European  kings goes back to the brother of St. Joseph. To see why they believe this you have to see that  God also promised Solomon a kingdom forever, (3 Kings 9:5) "I shall establish your throne over  Israel forever, as I promised your father and there shall not fail a man of thy race upon the throne  of Israel." Now we know that in (2 Samuel 7) God was speaking of Christ. But I believe because  of 3 Kings that He was also speaking of earthly kings. Now consider Matthew (1:6) where David  begot Solomon but this line goes to Joseph, who was not the direct blood of Christ, but in Luke  (3:31) he uses David's son Nathan as the line to Mary and the direct blood of Christ. So Solomon  is not the line to Christ. But the line to the earthly kings and Nathan is the line to Christ that  ended with Christ. What does all this mean? I think we will see in the future. Remember this,  even if we do not consider someone the rightful king, maybe God does, and even if they did not  have a real throne, maybe God still considered them the rightful earthly king.


Do you think that the promise of the Davidic throne was conditional?  Was it unbroken? Was it ultimately fulfilled by Christ or will it yet be in the new heaven  and new earth? I once read that Abraham Lincoln was disappointed in his reading the  scriptures because he perceived that the prophecy was not fulfilled. 

King David by Gustave Moreau 

https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/


Mary is the seed of David and therefore Christ and Christ is the King of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth, the Church. 

The seal of Opus Dei. A cross inscribed in a circle: the Cross embracing the world - sanctity in the middle of the world.
 Albsr95 22 April 2016 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/

Any thoughts on Opus Dei?

I have never joined Opus Dei, but I have had Opus Dei confessors (some of the best). I have investigated all the accusations against them, which you can find all over the internet, but I have never found any proof of any wrong doings. My personal opinion is that they are one of the best things that has happened to the Church in the last 700 years.

Do you believe that these are the 'end times' often mentioned in the Protestant view of  biblical prophecy?

No! I do believe that we are in the sixth millennium or final age of the history of the world. Millennialists are basically saying that the world will be devoid of the Church for 3 ½ years, contradicting what Jesus said: "I will be with you, even until the end of the age." This millennialist interpretation has millions of Americans fascinated with a tall tale and manipulated by venial politicians. There are many things to put in place still, and even at the feverish pace of our times, I don't expect to see the end times soon, at least not in my lifetime.

Do you think that the invasion of Iraq by the United States led coalition in 2003 could be  viewed through the lens of biblical prophecy?

No! I see Islam as self-destructing and of no danger until the coming of the Antichrist, who I see  as uniting Islam, Jews and Catholics into his pluralistic religion. The dangers I now see are China  (as far as war is concerned) and the European constitution (as far as non-physical war is  concerned) and both are wars.

How would you briefly describe what is referred to as the Triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary as revealed at Fatima?

Maria Immaculata, signiert, datiert Carl Faust 1917 

https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0


I have no real idea, but I have written a 1000 words on this. To me, and this is only my opinion,  there cannot be a triumph until the Christian world is united and there is peace. This cannot  happen as long as we are in a war with each other in the Church, and at war with most governments of the world. To me, communism must end even in China and Cuba, and governments giving back our rights throughout the world. The wall of separation was meant to  protect churches from governments, and not governments from churches.

As an American, what is it like living in Fatima? Do you speak the language at all?

The Fatima shrine and priests are wonderful but the city of Fatima is not holy. In fact in most of  the hotels and stores in Fatima, people do not even go to Church. I, however, live in the little  village where the children lived and the people here are wonderful. In Fatima there is no great  need to learn the language because almost everyone speaks some English.

Do you consider Fatima the altar of the world? If so, what does this really mean?

This is what the Holy Father said of it. In some ways I think of it as a gateway to Heaven or a  staircase to Heaven. Not only because of the millions of people who come here but because  Heaven has come here so often. Not only did Portugal become a nation because of an apparition  of Our Lady in the eighth century, but She appeared on this mountain 700 years ago and again  500 years ago, and Blessed Nuno (*a national hero of Portugal and now a canonized saint) had an  apparition right on the spot of the Fatima apparitions many years ago. Counting the apparitions  of the angel, this mountain has had more separate apparitions than any place in the world.  

Have you ever met Sister Lucia, one of the original seers at Fatima?


Sister Lucia in the Chapel of the Apparitions, next to the column which marks the exact place where the Apparitions  of Our Lady took place. The picture was taken during Lucia's visit to Cova da Iria on May 22, 1946 https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/

I have seen Lucia 11 times, but I can only say that I “met" her twice...because she was cloistered.  She shook my hand once and talked to me twice. I rendered services to her and her family and to  the Holy Sisters of the convent where she lived, whenever they called upon me. She has also  answered several questions I asked of her and reviewed something I wrote. None of this can I  make public until they tell me that I can. I also attended her funeral and was later invited to a  special farewell Mass...

Were you concerned about what would happen to the Catholic Church after Pope John  Paul II passed on?

No! I believe in Don Bosco's prophesy (see quote below) that the next pope will lead us to peace

between the pillars of the Mass and Our Lady.  

“Very grave trials await the Church. What we have suffered so far is almost nothing compared to what is  going to happen. The enemies of the Church are symbolized by the ships which strive their utmost to sink the flagship. Only two things can save us in such a grave hour: devotion to Mary and frequent  Communion. Let us do our very best to use these two means and have others use them everywhere.” 

What Christian unity do you think is realistically possible in our lifetimes?

There is no unity among Protestants and the disunity is growing all the time. There is no unity  among the Orthodox and the disunity is growing all the time. Only in the Catholic Church is  there unity. I think the Orthodox will see this and join us in Mass, but the Protestants only one  person at a time. This is happening.

https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/2.0/    30 November 2014

Are you worried about liturgical abuse in the Church today? If so, what in particular is of most concern to you?
When we let them take out the Altar Rail, we opened the door to all abuses. Instead of fighting  against this or that abuse, we should fight for the most important thing, the Altar Rail. This is the  symbolic line that separates the priesthood of the faithful from the priesthood of Christ. By removing it we blurred the difference and this difference is like a grain of sand compared to the  universe. The Mass is a prayer and the sacrifice of Christ at Calvary--not a party.


I corresponded with noted best-selling author and priest Father Malachi Martin before his death. 




What was your connection with Father Malachi Martin? Were there suspicious circumstances regarding his death?

I also corresponded with Malachi Martin a great deal in the last years of his life. We agreed on some things and some things we did not. However, when he died, (all his close friends feel he was killed and so do I), people tried to sabotage his website and have him say things that he never said. They intimidated his webmaster in an attempt to take over his web site, so I bought the website and kept it exactly as he left it, without any changes. The book he was writing at the time was stolen.


Do you agree with Mother Teresa's comments that communion in the hand is the greatest sin in the world today?

In one way she was right. When you treat God commonly, you open up the door to every other  sin. If you worship God and treat him with a proper worship and respectful awe, He gives you  the grace to see and overcome all other sins.

Saint Mother Teresa of Calcutta 1988 Personal picture taken by Evert Odekerken https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/2.5/

On June 29th 1972, Pope Paul VI said that "the smoke of Satan has entered the Sanctuary." What do you think he meant by this and do you agree?

Yes! He said that after learning about Schillebeeck's heresies about the Body and Blood of Christ  in the Eucharist. Later through a book called "Christ Among Us" by Anthony Wilhelm, this  heresy swept through the seminaries of the world.

Paulus VI by Fotografia Felici 1969

https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/mark/1.0/



What has Fatima meant to you personally?

If I make it to Heaven and I trust that I will, it will be in the arms of Our Lady of Fatima.

*Rick Salbato passed away in California as his daughter and granddaughter were  praying the rosary with him. According to his daughter, the Holy Rosary her father  prayed with every day was made by Sister Lucia’s hand (see below) and personally given to him when he lived in Fatima, Portugal.

Photo provided by the family of Rick Salbato


Bishop Emeritus Most Rev. Curtis J. Guillory, S.V.D., D.D. from Beaumont, Texas called  Salbato’s daughter when Salbato died and he spent a half an hour talking to her about her father and making sure she knew he was praying for his soul and hers too. 

Image by copyright holder: I. SajoR Coat of Arms of U.S. Bishop Curtis J. Guillory  

https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/2.5  



His daughter also received an e-mail from the Carmelite Sisters of Coimbra after her father’s passing. The Sisters are a cloistered order who live in the convent where Sister Lucia lived and died.

Convent in Coimbra where Sister Lucia lived April 2014 Photo credit: By ANTONINO B @nisantaniello 

"We thanks very much for inform us that your dad has go [sic] to Heaven. We  remember him with affection and gratitude and we pray for his eternal rest.”
God Bless You
Carmelite Sisters of Coimbra

In October 2022, the Positio on the Life, Virtues and Reputation for Holiness of Carmelite Sister Lucia de Jesus dos Santos was presented at the Vatican for the Congregation of the Causes of

Saints to examine, to see whether she lived a life of 'heroic virtue'. She was declared “venerable” by Pope Francis on June 22, 2023. 

Photo provided by the prioress of the Santa Teresa Convent of the Discalced Carmelite Sisters of Coimbra. 

Anthony M. Davi is a freelance writer based in San Diego

Copyright ©2024 Anthony M. Davi. All Rights Reserved.

a_davi@msn.com


Ivana Buchdrucker

$
0
0

Ivana Sarto Buchdrucker (1931-2004)

***Important note: In 1980 Ivana Buchdrucker had recieved a negative decision from the local bishop, the details of which are provided below. This article is for informational and documentation purposes only, and is not intended to promote Ivana Buchdrucker in any way.

--------

One person that over the years I have received numerous emails about is Ivana Buchdrucker from Cleveland, Ohio whose life was reportedly full of extraordinary mystical gifts, most particularly she reportedly experienced the stigmata on her hands, feet and forehead on the first Friday of each month, along with mystical visions.

The file I now have on her from numerous persons is quite extensive, and it is full of very positive testimonials. Without a doubt there was a good deal of very remarkable events which occurred throughout her life. When I sought to research information about her, I found practically nothing on the internet, which I found very strange considering her relatively long period in which she was said to be a mystic and stigmatic (26 years). 

When I contacted the Cleveland Archdiocese to see if they had any information about Ivana, I soon discovered the reason why there is practically no information about her on the internet--that being the fact that in 1980, the local Bishop in the Cleveland Diocese issued an unfavorable decision concerning her, which for the historical record I am posting below.


As most of you reading this know, the Catholic Church gives authority to the local Bishops to make decisions concerning alleged mystics and visionaries in their local diocese. In such cases, a formal investigation is usually performed under the request and guidance of the local Bishop, and over a period of time the authenticity of the alleged mystic or visionary is determined through a variety of tests passed down over the centuries which serves as a means of discernement used by the Church. 

In most cases, the decision of the local Bishop is usually a negative decision, which is not surprising as it corresponds to the wisdom of St Paul of the Cross, the founder of the Passionist Order and himself a great mystic, who once stated that 9 out of 10 alleged mystics and visionaries are not authentic, meaning at best they are self- deluded, and at worst they are being inspired by the Evil One. 

I will add here that my personal experience and contention when it comes to purported mystics and visionaries is that the majority of such persons are simply mistaken in their interpretations of daily events in their lives, wherein they attribute extraordinary Supernatural events to what actually falls into the spehere of ordinary events of the human condition. In other words, I believe most such persons are simply mistaken in their interpretation of personal events, and they are not actually being willfully deceptive- although in the study of mystics one does occasionally come across individuals who are actually being deceptive and/or are being decieved by evil. And as far as I can tell, the latter was not the case with Ivana Buchdrucker, as all reports I have come across attest to her sincerity. As to whether she was sincerely deluded, that is another question.


But going back to the events surrounding the life of Ivana, here is what one person who was very close to her the last decade or so of Ivana's life wrote concerning her:

 SHE WAS A MOST HUMBLE SERVANT OF GOD. A mystic, stigmatic and victim soul. (1931-2004)

Ivana Sarto Buchdrucker was born on December 8th, 1931 in a small village near Venice, Italy. She was raised in a very poor family having dirt floors in the home. Ivana loved Our Lord at a very young age and always wanted to go to church to pray. As a child she would pushed a cart throughout the village hoping to find food where she could help with feeding the family. 

  In the late 1960's she emigrated to America, making her home in Cleveland, Ohio. 

  In 1973, Ivana had suffered an industrial accident while working in a factory. She had limited mobility in her right hand and leg, the limbs being in a semi-paralyzed state. Dr. Satayathum, a bone specialist and Ivana's personal physician, said that x-rays and numerous tests over the past 4 years revealed, back, neck and arm problems. "She could hardly use her right arm," the doctor related. "She couldn't walk without a walker because her right leg could not hold her up - it was too weak. She was miserable from the pain and was in and out of the hospital many times." Dr. Satayathum, a Catholic, said that when he seemed to reach a dead-end in finding a way to alleviate the woman's physical problems, he suggested she visit a psychiatrist and psychologist. They too, could not find any psychological reason to explain Mrs. Buchdrucker's pain.

  Around 2:30 p.m. on April 7th, 1978, Ivana was in her home praying the rosary with 6 of her lady-friends. Suddenly she began staring heavenward. She startled her friends by attempting to struggle to her feet and fell against a table. As the women watched in amazement, Ivana then stood up and walked across the room to her statue of Our Lady of Fatima.  

 


In hesitating English, interspersed with Italian words, Ivana told the reporter of the Catholic Universe Bulletin 4/14/78, that later that afternoon she felt she was alone in the room. "I saw nobody but the Blessed Virgin", she said..."She stood in front of me in a light blue dress, one rose at her feet." She said to me, "Come to me," once. I thought I can't. She said it again, I tried but fell. Then she said one last time, "Come to me," and I got up and walked.



Ivana was due to enter the hospital that same week for a series of operations, one to replace her hip joint. When she called her doctor to tell him she would not need a bed, nor any operations, she said he didn't believe her. On the following Tuesday morning, she had a complete check-up. "Whatever it was that happened to her, said Dr. Satayathum, "it was truly remarkable." Pressed further, the doctor said, "I can't explain how it happened, but it did, and that's good enough for me. I think it's a miracle."

  With the Bishop's permission, Mass could be held in the home.

 

Fr. John R. Hogan
The late Reverend John R. Hogan, then pastor of St. Edward's Catholic Church in Port Huron, Mi. was Ivana's spiritual director. He said of Ivana in his book, 'Man With a Mission'

  "There is a fragrance which lingers in the presence of the stigmatic wounds of Ivana Buchdrucker, a grand niece of St. Pius X. She had the first apparition at St. Edward's and Our Lady of Fatima has appeared to her. In Cleveland, where she lives, she has been the subject of many newspaper stories. She has been interviewed in her home and photographed in the various stages of the stigmata. She bleeds profusely every first Friday of the month from the hands, feet and forehead. Her back shows the whip marks that Christ suffered during and up to his Crucifixion.

  Some of Ivana's visitors have been Padre Pio,  St. Rita, St. Martha. St. Peter, St. Paul, St Therese and others. There have been many cures and favors received for others, by her prayers and sufferings. Ivana, pray for us."

Some reports this writer has recieved concerning Ivana are the following:

"One day, there were three priests that came to visit with Ivana. One of the priest did not have his collar or clerical garb on. After the time spent with her, they proceeded to leave, and Ivana looked at the one without the collar, and said to him, "Father, if you should ever return, you need to put your collar on."

Elsewhere this same person related to me how Ivana's alleged stigmata (open wounds) would literally heal "within 2-3 days with only scars being present", as she herself pesonally witnessed and attested to.

As stated earlier, there is almost no information on the Internet concerning Ivana, however there is one short report online here which states the following:

"...In April 1978, Ivana (Sarto) Buchdrucker saw a vision of the Virgin Mary on her bedroom wall in Cleveland, witnessed by her daughter Christine and friend Anna May Dumbrowski. Mary promised to heal Ivana, and five days later, she could walk again for the first time in five years. The story made the local news. Her orthopedic surgeon, Dr. Pradist Satayathum, was unable to explain her recovery as anything but a miracle.

In the following weeks, more mystical events happened. Statues moved. The statue of the Virgin Mary reportedly wept, smiled, bowed, walked, and could become less heavy. Buchdrucker received visions of Padre Pio, St. Rita, St. Martha, St. Elizabeth, St. Peter, St. Paul, St. Theresa of the Child Jesus, and about every two weeks, the Virgin Mary. She also reported many visits from Satan, who would torment her until she drove him away with holy water. Buchdrucker claimed to experience ecstasies, the gift of
bilocation– where she was physically in two places at the same time, and the scent of roses where there were none, typically associated with the presence of the Virgin Mary.

Ivana Buchdruckers alleged stigmata

Buchdrucker also endured stigmatic wounds on her hands, side, and feet, and a wound in
the shape of a cross on her forehead. Since her miraculous healing, she did not sleep,
instead praying every night from midnight to six in the morning, without any ill effects.
For one 60-day period, Buchdrucker lived on only the Eucharist and water.

An immigrant from Venice, Italy, Buchdrucker attended St. Rocco’s Church,
“...one of the strongest Italian communities in the Cleveland area... especially with regard
to the perpetuation of Italian customs and traditions,” according to historian Charles Ferroni.

She was a devout Catholic, a member of the Blue Army of Mary and a prayer group to Padre Pio, and a relative of Pope Pius X. However, diocesan authorities developed strong reservations about Buchdrucker’s claims. 

In February 1980, Chancellor Edward F. Weist concluded that Buchdrucker’s experiences were not authentic but the result of self-delusions. Bishop James Hickey told her to stop having public prayer meetings at her home and wearing distinctive clothing. Bishop Anthony Pilla later reaffirmed this position. Buchdrucker was unhappy with her spiritual directors. A report that she claimed Padre Pio blessed her faucet so it poured holy water was later explained as a result of a language barrier between her and her spiritual director. In 1984-85, she claimed to experience the pains of childbirth many times throughout the day, representing children being aborted.

By 1991, Chancellor Ralph Wiatrowski (of the Archdiocese) reported that Buchdrucker still had a small following within the diocese, but she was not taken seriously, yet her influence outside the diocese persisted. She passed away in August 2004."

ENVISIONING CATHOLICISM: POPULAR PRACTICE OF A TRADITIONAL FAITH IN THE POST TH IN THE POST-WWII US -WWII US by Christy A. Bohl, pages 87-89




In reply to the report above, a person devoted to Ivana wrote the following:

"It was not true that Ivana was unhappy with her Spiritual Directors. She was very close to Fr. John Hogan and he witnessed all of her wounds & definitely approved & believed in her authenticity. Unfortunately, I did not know Fr. Louis, only heard that he was a believer as well as Fr. Hogan. 
There was no way that the fragrance that was present could be phoney. The first time we had her at Assumption Grotto Church in Detroit & we never told Msgr Sawher that we had Ivana inside the church, as she was attending a Mass that Msgr was going to celebrate.
I will never forget what Msgr told me personally. He said that he had stepped out of the side door of the rectory to walk to the side entrance of the church, which was at least 35 feet or so from the church entrance door & Msgr. Sawher said as soon as he took his first step outside the rectory door, he smelled a fragrance so strong & beautiful that he knew he had a Mystic inside his church. That fragrance was all around the area of where she was, not just on her person, but everywhere she had been. Outside & inside no matter where she was, the smell lingered.  I personally witnessed the wound on her forehead as it had bled & the blood was dripping from her head cloth that covered her wound on the forehead. She had her wounds covered & she had permission from her local Bishop to wear clothing to cover her wounds, which was clothing that looked like a Nun's habit.
During WW II she met an American Soldier & they fell in love & married in Italy & he brought her to the U.S. It was a sad story, because once in the U S., she became pregnant & her husband up and left her with no money or anything & she did not even know the English Language. She had to get a job in a factory & was befriended by a Filipino woman who did her best to help her. A very long story and during this time, ended up bedridden with a back injury and being help by this Filipino friend. A Miraculous incident happened with our Blessed Mother's Silhouette appeared on her bedroom wall for many days & it was the Filipino woman who called the church in the area to get a priest to witness this silhouette & after he looked at it he called his Bishop & they both witnessed this and they thought possibly it was from the sunlight coming from the window in the room, so they came to the house after the sun went down and it was still present and they could find no explanation for this silhouette to have been on this wall in her bedroom. It was after this incident that her locutions & manifestations began. 
It was difficult for the church officials to really investigate this properly, because Ivana could not speak the English Language very well, so the officials dismissed everything that happened. Ivana never really received the proper investigation from the church, it was a difficult time for her, because she could defend anything in the proper way.
I do believe that under the circumstances, the Bishop did not approve her, but as far as I am aware there was never a proper investigation done on Ivana. In my opinion, Ivana Buchdrucker, was authentic in every way & everything I witnessed during the years I knew her, there was no fraud involved & I will swear to her authenticity. She had thousands of followers & many people are still alive who went on Pilgrimages to her home in Ohio.
I also witnessed many things, including healings that took place.
I witnessed the Miraculous pregnancies, etc.
Ivana was authentic and suffered the stigmata with the 5 wounds of Christ....
...I also understand that Ivana's house has never been sold & is still owned by her daughter."

Ivana Buchdrucker with Mother Angelica


In conclusion, below is the documentation that I recieved from the Diocese of Cleveland:

 

THE CHANCERY

DIOCESE OF CLEVELAND
1027 
SUPERIOR AVENUE
CLEVELAND, OHIO 44114
216-696-6525

C-277/1991

OFFICE OF THE CHANCELLOR

 

10 July 1991

 

To Whom It May Concern:

This letter is in response to your recent inquiry to the Cleveland

Diocesan Chancery Office concerning Ms. Ivana Buckdrucker.

Ms. Buckdrucker was advised that the Bishop has no objections to her praying the rosary with family or a few friends or neighbors. However, she is to discourage large numbers from coming to her home. Large groups can easily make arrangements to pray the rosary in their own parish churches. Further, she was advised that in no sense does she have the Bishop's approval for making her home into a shrine, chapel, or oratory. She was also asked to refrain from wearing distinctive garb, which may be drawing more attention to herself than to the Lord and His Blessed Mother.

In 1980, a formal statement was issued on behalf of Bishop James A. Hickey concerning Ms. Buckdrucker. Since the appointment of the Most Reverend Anthony M. Pilla as Bishop of Cleveland, her claims have been carefully re-investigated. The Bishop's conclusion is that there is no reason to modify the statement of 1980. I now quote from that statement, which Bishop Pilla has formally adopted as his own:

"Our investigation of the alleged experiences of Ivana Buckdrucker have led us to the conclusion that they are not authentic. Her statements are not to be believed in these matters. All faithful Catholics are urged not to attend the prayer meetings at Ivana's home.

We do not wish to hurt Ivana in any way. We believe she is suffering from self-delusion.

This has come to affect the faith of a significant mumber of people. A bishop cannot be silent when the faith and understanding of his people is threatened.

May the Holy Spirit enlighten and guide all of us in this matter and bless the Church of the Diocese of Cleveland."

Ivana had asked if she could pray the rosary with her friends. Of course, Bishop Pilla agreed to this, but with the understanding that Ivana would stop encouraging people to come to her house


Ivana Buckdrucker
Page 2

and refrain from making statement about the alleged messages she had received from Mary. Unfortunately, Ivana has not complied with the wishes of the Bishop. As the chief shepherd of the Church of Cleveland, Bishop Pilla has discerned that Ivana Buckdrucker is not to be believed in this matter. Faithful Catholics should not give credence to her statement. He further urges Ivana to stop the public prayer meetings she has been convening at her home.

Although the cult of an individual is discouraged, certainly the recitation of the rosary is most highly encouraged, whether in private or in public. May we also heed Our Lady of Fatima and offer the rosary daily for world peace.

I trust this information will be of help to you and answer your questions.

Sincerely in Christ,

Reverend Ralph E. Wiatrowski Chancellor

REW:vob

-------------------------

Here is a link to the document above.



In closing, I asked several people about the investigation of the Cleveland diocese that took place in the late 1970's just prior to the bishops statement in 1980, and the response I repeatedly recived was that Ivana's English was not very good at that time, and that miscommunications and misunderstandings took place. I personally could very easily imagine that happening, and I will add that American bishops both then and now are generally not very favorably disposed to alleged mystics in their dioceses, however the conclusion of the local bishop is what it is, and should be respected as authoritative.

Ivana Buchdrucker passed from this life on August 17, 2004 from Pulmonary Edema.

Signs and Wonders App

$
0
0

In the inspiration of Blessed Carlo Acutis (May 3, 1991– Oct 12, 2006)--the young Italian website designer who died at age 15--a friend of mine named Luke created a great new website and app called "Signs and Wonders"which is a catalog of compelling miracles throughout the history of the Church. Many of the miracles presented on the site are not very well known, and they make for hours of very interesting reading!

The site can be viewed on a computer here or you can also download the app for Android and iPhones here 

One finger pulled the trigger, another guided the bullet

$
0
0

When I saw the news of the attempted assasination of President Trump last night the following sentence kept coming to me "One finger pulled the trigger, another guided the bullet"---a phrase that was uttered by Pope John Paul II during his attempted assasination on May 13, 1981. As that day (May 13th) is one of the key feast days of Our Lady of Fatima, Pope John Paul II attributed his miraculous survival of the assasination to God's through the holy intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Those who know the incident know that one of the three bullets he was hit with veered off its path and went around the Pope's heart, and we can recall how the Pope had the bullet placed in the crown of the Virgin of Fatima's statue.

In the case of Trump's attempted assasination, (incidentally on the 13th of the month) the bullet hit the top of his right ear. Being a head shot, an inch or two would have meant certain death. Personally, I'm convinced that God intervened on Trump's behalf, as the words of the Pope mentioned above have repeatedly come into my thoughts in the hours after the incident.

And then there is this video of an alleged Christian prophet named Brandon Biggs whose prediction 3 months ago of an assasination attempt on Trump is remarkably spot on (key prophecy begins at 33 seconds):


It is noteworthy that in Brandon Biggs prophecy which was made on March 14, 2024, he specifically keyed in on a "..bullet flew by his ear, and it came so close to his head that it busted his ear drum." and while describing it he points to and touches the correct ear (ear on the right side).

If one was "shown" the attempted assasination in a vision, I can totally see how he thought Trump's ear drum got busted by a bullet flying so close to his ear, as in the video's and photos of the actual event one can see Trump bleeding from his ear. So it was a logical conclusion. What is amazing is the specificity of the prediction.

In his prophecy, Mr. Biggs continued to say that Trump would get elected President, and then afterwards there would be a "...planned economic crash, worse than the Great Depression...the Lord warned me of this that it would be a great, dark time"  and going on to say that it would be a purification that would last for a 'season', that it would be a "shaking to awaken humanity", and that after the "correction" the Lord would revive humanity and the economy.

Other than watching this video I know nothing of Brandon Biggs, and I have no idea whether he is authentic or not, but I can say that I am impressed with the accuracy of the assasination prediction above, and we shall see if his other predictions turn out to be true. Meantime I keep in mind that "The Spirit blows where It Wills". 

In closing I will simply add that I am not a big Trump fan or supporter, as I consider myself a Libertarian in the spirit of the founding Fathers of this great Country, but I give thanks to God for sparing his life, just as I would if such were the case with President Biden, as like all Americans I condemn such acts of violence. Blessed be God for sparing Trump and our Country from such a loss, and I pray for the bystander who sadly lost his life through this heinous act.